Skip to main content

Full text of "The life and times of Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla"

See other formats


MIGUEL  HIDALGO  Y  COSTI^LA 


By  ARTHUR  HOWARD  NOLL 


A  SHORT  HISTORY 
OF  MEXICO 

i6mo      .     .      75  cent*  net 

FROM    EMPIRE  TO 
REPUBLIC 

8vo        .        .         $1-40  net 


A.  C.  McCLURG  &  CO. 

Publishtrs 


MIGUEL  HIDALGO  Y  COSTILLA 

From  a  rare  print 


The  Life  and  Times 

of 

Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 


ARTHUR  HOWARD  NOLL,  LL.  D. 

AUTHOR  OF 
"A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  MEXICO,"  ETC. 


AND 


A.  PHILIP  McMAHON 


CHICAGO 

A.  C.  McCLURG  &  CO. 
1910 


COPYRIGHT 

BY  A.  C.  McCLURG  &  Co. 
1910 


Published  September  17,  1910 


Dedicated  to 

yrfritoirt  Jtorfirfo  Sta* 

with  his  permission 


PREFACE 

THE  celebration  this  year  in  Mexico  ot 
the  centennial  of  the  Grito  de  Dolores 
has  caused  those  who  are  interested  in  Mex- 
ican affairs  to  ask :  What  was  the  Grito  de 
Dolores?  and  who  was  Hidalgo,  that  he  should 
be  called  the  Father  of  Mexican  Independ- 
ence? The  answers  to  these  questions  that 
may  be  obtained  from  general  histories  are 
thoroughly  inadequate  and  wholly  unsatisfying 
at  this  period,  when  Mexico  is  receiving  uni- 
versal attention.  Such  histories  present  Hidal- 
go in  the  light  of  an  insurrectionist,  a  fanatic 
perhaps,  who  had  the  temerity  to  lead  a  re- 
volt against  the  regularly  constituted  Govern- 
ment of  one  of  the  Spanish  dependencies  in 
America,  and  whose  public  career  was  ended 
by  the  defeat  of  his  cause  and  his  own  death 
within  a  year.  They  fail  to  show  any  rela- 
tion between  his  insurrectionary  movement 
and  the  establishment  of  a  wholly  factitious 
Mexican  Independence  eleven  years  later ;  nor 
do  they  reveal  a  relationship  with  constitu- 
tional government  in  Mexico,  and  the  rise  of 
a  self-conscious  commonwealth  to  a  respected 
place  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  They 


vi  Preface 

fail  not  only  to  give  a  satisfactory  reason  why 
Hidalgo  should  be  singled  out  from  the  host 
of  self-sacrificing  heroes  of  the  revolutionary 
period  of  Mexican  history  to  bear  the  dis- 
tinctive title  of  "The  Father  of  Mexican  In- 
dependence," but  also  to  explain  why  he  is 
entitled  to  a  place  among  the  world's  great 
heroes  who  have  lived  and  died  for  the  cause 
of  human  freedom. 

Since  this  book  was  begun,  it  has  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  authors  that  an  adequate 
biography  of  Hidalgo  does  not  exist  in  his 
native  land,  where  his  name  is  a  household 
word,  and  where  the  Grito  de  Dolores  is  an- 
nually celebrated  on  the  sixteenth  of  Septem- 
ber with  unbounded  popular  enthusiasm;  and 
that  there  is  a  danger  of  his  becoming  purely 
a  legendary  character. 

The  following  pages  are  written  for  the 
purpose  of  furnishing  a  more  satisfactory  an- 
swer to  the  above  questions  than  is  at  present 
available  in  this  country.  For  a  more  de- 
tailed account  of  Mexican  political  history 
than  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  setting 
forth  of  the  life  of  Hidalgo,  the  reader  may 
be  referred  to  "A  Short  History  of  Mexico," 
and  "From  Empire  to  Republic,"1  which  have 

'Both  published  by  A.  C.  McClurg  &  Co.,  Chi- 
cago. 


Preface  vii 

been  freely  drawn  upon  for  the  account  of 
the  historical  conditions  which  made  the  life 
of  Hidalgo  significant.  The  historical  works 
and  papers  of  Dr.  Nicolas  Leon,  Gonzalez 
Obregon,  and  other  Mexican  writers  have  also 
been  consulted.  The  late  Dr.  Henry  Charles 
Lea,  author  of  "The  Inquisition  in  the  Spanish 
Dependencies/'  was  not  in  sympathy  with 
Hidalgo,  yet,  by  his  account  of  the  process 
of  the  Holy  Office  against  him,  he  has  fur- 
nished some  valuable  aids  to  a  proper  appre- 
ciation of  the  life-work  of  the  martyred  hero. 
Valuable  contributions  to  the  preparation  of 
this  work  have  been  made  by  Mr.  A.  Philip 
McMahon,  chiefly  through  his  investigation  of 
a  vast  number  of  original  documents  relating 
to  Hidalgo  and  his  times,  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  W.  W.  Blake  in  the  Mexican  capital; 
and  those  researches  fully  entitle  him  to  ac- 
knowledgment as  co-author. 

A.  H.  N. 

University  of  the  South,  Sewanee,  Tennessee,  Au- 
gust, 1910. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  ...  i 

II.  The  Cura  de  Dolores 21 

III.  The  Gathering  Storm 46 

IV.  The  Grito  de  Dolores 64 

V.  Monte  de  las  Cruces  and  Aculco      .  84 

VI.  Guadalajara  and  Puente  de  Calderon    101 

VII.  The  Closing  Scene 112 

VIII.  The  Epoch  of  Morelos     .     .     .     .129 

IX.  The  Epoch  of  Iturbide      .     .     .     .153 

X.  The  Independent  Mexican  Nation  .    178 


MIGUEL  HIDALGO  Y  COSTILLA 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  EARLY  YEARS  OF  HIDALGO 

ON  the  eighth  of  May  in  the  year  1753, 
there  was  born  to  Don  Cristobal  Hidal- 
go y  Costilla  and  Dona  Ana  Maria  Gallaga,1 
his  wife,  on  the  ranch  of  San  Vicente,  be- 
longing to  the  estate  of  San  Diego  Corralejo 
in  the  jurisdiction  of  Penjamo,2  Guanajuato, 
a  son  who  was  destined  a  little  more  than 
half  a  century  later,  by  a  public  career  extend- 
ing over  but  a  few  months,  to  become  pre- 
eminent among  the  national  heroes  of  Mexico, 
and  to  acquire  the  title  of  "the  Father  of  Mex- 
ican Independence."  Eight  days  later  he  was 
baptized  in  the  parish  church  of  Cuitzeo  de 
los  Naranjos,  and  received  the  name  of 

1N.  Leon  adds  the  name  Mandarte  to  that  of 
Gallaga. 

2Penjamo  is  a  town  in  the  present  State  of  Guana- 
juato, fifty  miles  southwest  of  the  city  of  Guana- 
juato, and  sixty-five  northwest  of  Morelia,  the  city 
which  formerly  bore  the  name  of  Valladolid. 


2  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Miguel.3  In  accordance  with  Mexican  cus- 
tom derived  from  Spain,  his  name  would  have 
been  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Gallaga,  thus  showing 
who  was  his  mother  as  well  as  who  was  his 
father.  But  for  some  reason  which  does  not 
readily  appear,  he  elected,  upon  coming  to  ma- 
ture years,  to  retain  his  father's  name,  Hidal- 
go y  Costilla, — Costilla  being  the  family  name 
of  Don  Cristobal's  mother.  This  does  not 
imply  that  Don  Miguel's  mother's  family  name 
was  unworthy  of  perpetuation.  Dona  Ana 
Maria  Gallaga  was  a  native  of  the  region 
which  is  now  included  in  the  Mexican  State 
of  Michoacan,  and  it  is  claimed  that  she  was 
descended  from  some  of  the  most  distinguished 
families  in  Spain.  The  names  of  families 
through  which  she  claimed  descent,  Villa- 
senor  and  Silva  as  well  as  Gallaga,  were  well 
known  in  that  region,  where  they  possessed 
large  estates.  Dona  Ana  Maria  was  left  an 
orphan  at  an  early  age,  and  it  was  probably 
when  she  was  about  twenty  years  of  age  that 

"In  the  record  of  Hidalgo's  university  degrees  he 
is  called  Miguel  Antonio  Gregorio.  Antonio  and 
Gregorio  seem  therefore  to  have  been  baptismal 
names,  though  nowhere  else  found  and  probably 
never  used  by  the  distinguished  man  upon  whom 
they  were  conferred. 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  3 

she  found  a  home  in  the  family  of  a  paternal 
uncle  on  the  ranch  of  San  Vicente. 

Don  Cristobal  Hidalgo  was  a  native  of  the 
pueblo  of  San  Pedro  Tejuipilco,  in  the  juris- 
diction of  Real  y  Minas  de  Temescaltepec,  in 
the  Intendancy  of  Mexico.  He  was  of  good 
family,  as  may  be  inferred  from  his  patro- 
nymic, Hidalgo  — hi  jo  de  algo — (son  of  some- 
body X  which  is  applied  to  the  lesser  nobility 
of  Spain.  Costilla,  his  mother's  name,  was 
also  that  of  a  family  of  distinction.  Don 
Cristobal  had  come  from  the  City  of  Mexico 
as  the  administrador  (manager)  of  the  estate 
of  Corralejo,  to  which  the  San  Vicente  ranch 
belonged.  On  that  ranch  he  met  Dona  Ana 
Maria  Gallaga  soon  after  she  came  to  live 
there,  and  they  were  married  some  time  in 
the  year  1752.  Miguel  was  their  firstborn 
child. 

The  significant  fact  about  the  parentage  of 
Miguel  Hidalgo  is  that  he  was  by  birth  a 
Creole,  as  were  both  of  his  parents.  In  Span- 
ish-American history,  the  term  "creole"  sig- 
nifies one  of  pure  Spanish  blood,  born,  not 
in  Spain,  but  in  one  of  the  Spanish  colonial 
possessions.  The  importance  of  this  fact  will 
appear  later.  Suffice  it  to  say  at  present  that 
Miguel  Hidalgo's  inherent  rights  as  a  creole 
were  far  less  than  if  he  had  been  born  in 


4  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Spain;  in  fact,  scarcely  more  than  if  he  had 
been  born  a  mestizo;  that  is  to  say,  if  his 
Spanish  blood  had  received  an  admixture  of 
the  Indian. 

The  chief  significance  of  the  time  of  the 
birth  of  Miguel  Hidalgo  would  appear  to  be 
this:  Six  years  later,  that  is  to  say,  in  1759, 
Carlos  III  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  Spain 
and  began  what  proved  to  be  a  beneficent 
rule,  not  only  for  the  Peninsular  Kingdom  but 
also  for  New  Spain.  The  viceroys  of  that 
period  were  men  of  probity  and  energy;  and 
a  visitor-general  was  also  sent  out  from  Spain 
with  full  power  to  investigate  and  reform  all 
parts  of  the  colonial  Government.  Special 
privileges  which  had  before  been  withheld 
from  the  Creoles  were  granted  to  them ;  and 
some  opportunities  were  accorded  them  for 
self-government,  at  least  in  the  ayuntamientos 
or  municipal  governing  boards.  At  all  events, 
they  were  for  the  first  time  since  the  Con- 
quest admitted  to  the  colleges  and  universi- 
ties, and  rendered  eligible  to  careers  at  the 
bar,  in  the  Church,  or  in  the  Government. 
Hence  there  was  scarcely  a  creole  father  who 
was  not  inspired  with  a  sudden  ambition  that 
his  son  should  enter  upon  a  distinguished  ca- 
reer. 

There  were  subsequently  born  to  Don  Cris- 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  5 

tobal  Hidalgo  and  Dona  Ana  Maria  his  wife, 
three  other  sons,  named  respectively,  Jose 
Joaquin,  Manuel  Mariano,  and  Jose  Maria,  all 
previous  to  the  beginning  of  the  beneficent 
reign  of  Carlos  III.  Don  Cristobal  desired 
that  his  two  elder  sons  should  have  a  career 
in  the  church.  He  was  of  sufficient  means, 
and  so  he  provided  for  all  four  of  his  sons 
the  best  education  that  the  times  and  the 
region  afforded. 

After  being  prepared  by  private  instruction 
in  the  household  (probably  by  the  priest  of  the 
neighboring  parish),  Miguel  and  Joaquin  were 
sent  to  the  "Royal  and  Primitive"  college  of 
San  Nicolas  Obispo,  in  Valladolid.  This  col- 
lege was  founded  by  the  Jesuits  in  1540,  but 
upon  the  expulsion  of  the  Company  of  Jesus 
from  New  Spain,  in  1767,  probably  soon  after 
Hidalgo  matriculated  therein,  it  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  secular  clergy.  In  the  col- 
leges that  were  managed  by  the  secular  clergy 
to  prepare  students  for  the  priesthood  or  for 
the  law  (the  only  professions  requiring  col- 
lege training),  Baron  von  Htimboldt,  who 
visited  New  Spain  in  1803,  found  a  curricu- 
lum deplorably  lacking  in  scientific  courses, 
and  very  antiquated  as  to  its  classical  and  lit- 
erary branches.  He  bewailed  what  must  be 
the  inevitable  result  of  the  creation  of  an 


6  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

oligarchy  of  letters,  which  made  all  the  edu- 
cated men  of  Mexico  either  priests  or  law- 
yers, and  widened  the  breach  between  the 
leaders  and  those  who  were  to  be  subject  to 
their  leadership. 

It  must  be  remarked,  however,  that  the 
schools  and  colleges  of  New  Spain,  while  they 
were  under  the  control  of  the  Jesuits,  had 
the  reputation  of  equalling  if  not  surpassing, 
in  the  number  and  range  of  studies  and  the 
standard  of  attainments  by  their  officers,  any- 
thing then  existing  in  English-speaking  Amer- 
ica; and  Mexican  scholars  had  up  to  that  time 
made  distinguished  achievements  in  several 
branches  of  science.  No  doubt  the  name  of 
Hidalgo  would  have  found  a  place  in  the  list 
of  the  savants  of  Mexico,  had  it  not  been  or- 
dained that  his  fame  as  a  man  of  action 
should  overshadow  the  reputation  to  which  he 
was  entitled  as  a  man  of  thought  and  learn- 
ing-. 

All  this  must  be  borne  in  mind  by  those 
who  wish  to  comprehend  the  meagre  accounts 
given  in  Mexican  history  of  Don  Miguel's  ca- 
reer at  college.  We  are  told  that  he  studied 
philosophy  and  theology  at  Valladolid,  and 
that  he  excelled  by  reason  of  his  talent,  and 
received  from  his  college  companions  the  nick- 
name of  "el  Zorro"  (the  Fox),  implying  su- 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  ^ 

perior  sagacity  and  shrewdness  rather  than 
low  cunning.  A  statement  was  made  in  the 
formal  accusation  during  his  trial  before  the 
Holy  Office  in  1810,  that  he  was  finally  ex- 
pelled from  college  because  of  a  scandalous 
adventure,  in  the  course  of  which  he  was 
obliged  to  escape  at  night  through  a  window 
of  the  college  chapel;  but  this  is  clearly  in- 
correct in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  record  of 
his  graduation  is  extant,  and  of  other  facts 
subsequently  stated  herein.  It  is  certain  that 
he  was  studious,  and  acquired  a  taste  for 
learning  far  beyond  the  ability  of  the  College 
of  San  Nicolas  to  gratify;  he  pursued  his 
studies  in  subjects  which  it  would  have  been 
heretical  for  that  or  any  other  college  in  New 
Spain  to  include  in  its  curriculum. 

In  1770,  when  Don  Miguel  was  seventeen 
years  of  age,  he  and  his  brother  Joaquin  went 
up  to  the  City  of  Mexico,  where  both  received 
from  the  Royal  and  Pontifical  University  of 
Mexico  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  Both 
returned  to  Valladolid  for  further  study. 
Miguel  lectured  in  Latin,  Philosophy,  and  the 
principles  of  Theology  in  the  College  of  San 
Nicolas,  and  also  held  the  office  of  treasurer 
of  the  college.  Both  went  up  again  to  the 
City  of  Mexico  in  May,  1773  (Miguel  then 
being  twenty  years  of  age),  and  received  the 


8  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

degree  of  Bachelor  in  Theology.  Joaquin  sub- 
sequently took  the  degree  of  Licenciado  and 
that  of  Doctor  of  Theology,  and  became  in 
1794  curate  of  the  church  of  Dolores,  in  which 
town  he  died  in  1803.* 

To  receive  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  and  that  of  Bachelor 
of  Theology  at  the  age  of  twenty  does  not 
necessarily  imply  unusual  precocity  on  the 
part  of  Don  Miguel  Hidalgo.  The  youths  of 
Mexico  in  general  mature  earlier  than  those 
of  more  northerly  regions.  And  in  those  years 
there  were  numbers  of  instances  of  youths  of 
that  age  taking  their  degrees  in  New  England 
colleges.  The  Latin  taught  in  San  Nicolas 
College  was  the  mediaeval  ecclesiastical  Latin, 
not  difficult  to  one  whose  native  tongue  was 
Spanish ;  the  Philosophy  was  probably  the  dia- 
lectics of  the  mediaeval  schoolmen;  and  the 
Theology  probably  comprised  the  compendium 
of  dogmatic  theology,  such  as  was  then  in 
vogue  in  training  the  clergy,  and  whatever 
else  was  necessary  to  enable  a  priest  to  say 
the  mass,  and  to  perform  the  other  offices  of 
the  Church,  particularly  in  the  confession  and 

4It  is  also  said  that  Miguel  took  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Theology,  and  he  is  sometimes  referred 
to  in  documents  as  "Doctor."  But  we  fail  to  find 
any  record  of  the  conferring  of  the  degree. 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  9 

discipline  of  penitents.  The  relation  of  the 
college  in  Valladolid  to  the  University  in 
Mexico  is  implied  in  the  statement  that  the 
former  sent  up  to  the  latter  four  thousand 
dollars  in  payment  for  the  degrees  conferred. 
This  was  probably  the  tuition  fees  of  the  col- 
lege less  the  expenses,  and  had  to  be  paid  to 
the  University  before  the  latter  would  confer 
degrees. 

Among  the  twelve  charges  brought  against 
Miguel  Hidalgo  by  the  Inquisition  at  a  later 
date  was  one  that  he  had  not  wished  to  take 
his  degree  at  the  University,  and  had  declared 
that  the  faculty  of  that  ancient  institution  of 
learning  was  composed  of  "una  cuadrilla  de 
ignor antes"  (a  pack  of  ignoramuses).  The 
charge  must  have  been  a  false  one,  as  we  have 
seen,  but  it  is  not  improbable  that  it  had  some 
foundation  in  fact.  It  is  by  no  means  uncom- 
mon to  find  such  opinions  of  their  preceptors 
expressed  by  undergraduates  all  over  the 
world  and  in  all  ages,  and  there  is  every  rea- 
son to  believe  that  the  Father  of  Mexican  In- 
dependence manifested  at  an  early  age  his  own 
independence  of  formulas  and  of  authority, 
which  was  a  chief  characteristic  throughout 
his  life. 

Miguel  went  back  to  Valladolid,  probably 
for  further  study ;  for  in  1 774  he  won  a  prize 


io  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Castilla 

offered  by  the  college  for  the  best  thesis  on 
the  subject,  "The  True  Method  of  Studying 
Theology."  In  1778  he  was  ordained  a  priest, 
probably  going  up  to  the  City  of  Mexico  to 
receive  ordination  (such  is  the  assertion  made 
by  some  of  his  biographers),  though  there 
was  then  a  Bishop  of  Michoacan  residing  in 
Valladolid,  and  this  act  may  have  been  per- 
formed there.  To  the  details  of  this  incident 
in  his  career  the  biographers  of  this  great  man 
seem  to  have  attached  but  little  importance, 
and  they  have  completely  ignored  his  ordina- 
tion to  the  diaconate.  The  interval  between 
the  two  ordinations,  under  the  customs  of  the 
Church  then  prevailing,  may  have  been  no 
more  than  a  single  day.  It  was  probably  sub- 
sequent to  his  taking  orders  that  he  became 
Rector  of  the  College  of  San  Nicolas.  In 
1785  he  presided  over  certain  college  func- 
tions in  Valladolid  given  in  honor  of  a  visit- 
ing bishop.  These  were  of  the  nature  of  de- 
bates. The  subject  of  one  of  the  debates,  was 
the  contents  of  a  book  by  a  certain  Fray 
Serri ;  and  too  great  intimacy  with  some  of 
Serri's  books  was  one  of  the  charges  sub- 
sequently brought  against  Hidalgo  by  the  Holy 
Office. 

As  throwing  some  sidelights  upon  the  fu- 
ture Father  of  Mexican  Independence,  it  may 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  u 

be  mentioned  that  in  1779,  his  brother  Manuel 
took  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Theology ;  and 
in  1782  he  became  a  licenciado  in  the  City  of 
Mexico,  where  he  married,  and  where  he  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  man  of  some  promi- 
nence. In  1807  ne  was  appointed  an  officer 
of  the  Inquisition  whose  duty  it  was  to  de- 
fend persons  accused  before  the  Holy  Office 
who  were  too  poor  to  employ  counsel.  He 
became  insane  three  years  later,  which  was 
a  time  of  great  excitement  in  New  Spain.  To 
this  we  shall  give  our  attention  later. 

In  1780,  Jose  Maria  Hidalgo,  Don  Cristo- 
bal's youngest  son  by  Dona  Ana  Maria,  finished 
his  studies  at  the  College  of  San  Nicolas  and 
took  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  He  be- 
came an  administrador  of  an  hacienda  near 
his  home.  The  mother  of  Miguel  Hidalgo 
died  about  1770;  and  it  is  probable  that  Don 
Cristobal  married  again  and  had  by  his  sec- 
ond wife  a  son  named  Mariano,  who  was 
identified  with  the  great  movement  which 
made  the  name  of  Hidalgo  famous  in  Mex- 
ico.5 

*A  certain  Padre  Ignacio  Hidalgo,  also  connected 
with  the  revolutionary  movements  of  the  earlier 
years  of  the  nineteenth  century,  is  said  to  have  been 
a  nephew  of  Don  Miguel,  but  it  is  difficult,  upon  a 
close  examination  of  dates,  to  suppose  such  a  re- 


12  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

It  seems  safe  to  infer  that  Hidalgo's  long 
residence  in  Valladolid  as  student,  as  teacher, 
as  cleric,  and  as  Rector  of  the  college  was 
not  without  its  important  influence  upon  his 
career.  The  town  of  Valladolid  was  founded 
by  the  first  Viceroy  of  New  Spain,  Don  An- 
tonio de  Mendoza,  and  was  named  after  his 
own  birthplace  in  Spain.  It  was  frequently 
called  Valladolid  de  Michoacan.  It  was  well 
located  and  handsomely  built,  having  a  fine 
paseo  and  some  beautiful  churches.  In  later 
periods  of  Mexican  history,  the  town  was 
noted  for  its  progressiveness  and  as  a  hot- 
bed for  the  propagation  of  political  ideas  in 
advance  of  the  time.  It  is  a  significant  fact 

lationship  to  have  existed ;  the  chances  are  th'at 
Padre  Ignacio  was  of  a  totally  different  family,  or 
even  that  the  name  Hidalgo  was  assumed  by  him. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  taken  prisoner  in  Norias 
de  Raj  an  in  company  with  a  number  of  clerical 
revolutionists,  and  secretly  executed  in  July,  1812. 
It  is  most  curious  however,  that  apparently  no 
effort  has  been  made  to  trace  some  relationship  be- 
tween Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla  and  his  namesake 
Fr.  Michaele  Hidalgo,  of  the  Province  of  San  Diego, 
whose  Tractatus  Theologicus,  Canonicus,  Moralis  in 
duplicem  Constitutionem  Apostolicam,  etc.,  was  pub- 
lished in  Mexico  in  1762,  and  whose  Compendia  His- 
torico,  Sacro-profano,  Teologico-dogmatico  y  Filo- 
sofico-cristiano,  etc.,  was  published  forty  years  later. 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  13 

that  many  of  the  heroes  of  the  revolutionary 
period  were  natives  of  Valladolid  or  its  vi- 
cinity, or  were  at  one  time  resident  there.  It 
was  in  commemoration  of  one  of  the  greatest 
of  these  heroes.  Jose  Maria  Morelos  (of 
whose  career  we  shall  have  something  to  re- 
late in  a  subsequent  chapter),  that  the  name 
of  the  town  was  changed  in  1828  to  Morelia. 
One  of  the  plazas  is  called  the  Plaza  of  the 
Martyrs,  because  severaf  patriots  were  exe- 
cuted there  in  the  revolutionary  period. 
When  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, revolutionary  movements  began  in  Mex- 
ico, Valladolid  was  the  storm  centre  of  more 
than  one  of  them.  And  the  suddenness  with 
which  suspicion  rested  upon  Valladolid  when- 
ever ideas  of  political  independence  began  to 
spread  abroad  in  New  Spain,  as  the  place 
where  such  ideas  were  being  propagated, 
leads  us  to  believe  one  of  two  things :  either 
Valladolid  was  in  an  atmosphere  of  political 
freedom  which  influenced  the  habits  of 
thought  of  Miguel  Hidalgo  and  his  contem- 
poraries; or  else  Hidalgo  was  of  so  strong 
a  character  as  to  be  able  to  impress  his 
thoughts  upon  the  people  of  his  community, 
especially  when  he  was  the  head  of  an  edu- 
cational institution.  The  latter  seems  the 
more  plausible  inference,  particularly  as  his 


14  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

influence  over  Morelos,  and  Rayon,  students 
under  him  at  the  College  of  San  Nicolas,  is 
generally  recognized;  though  it  is  not  un- 
likely also  that  there  was  a  precedent  ten- 
dency in  Valladolid  toward  the  receptiveness 
of  such  ideas  of  government  as  he  pro- 
claimed. 

But  whatever  doubts  may  be  entertained  re- 
garding the  influence  of  Valladolid  upon  the 
life  of  Miguel  Hidalgo,  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion that  his  life  was  what  it  was  largely  be- 
cause it  was  spent  within  a  certain  region  in 
the  tablelands  of  the  interior  of  Mexico. 
There  is  no  evidence  that  Hidalgo  was  ever 
outside  of  this  region  until  a  few  months  be- 
fore his  death,  when  he  was  taken  a  prisoner 
to  Chihuahua.  That  final  journey  was  the 
longest  he  had  ever  taken.  The  region  to 
which  this  refers  was  known  as  the  "Provin- 
cias  Internas,"  or  interior  provinces  of  New 
Spain.  It  had  for  its  axis  a  line  drawn  from 
the  City  of  Mexico  northwesterly  conforming 
generally  to  the  tableland  of  the  Cordilleras. 
Its  chief  cities,  Valladolid,  Queretaro,  Guana- 
juato, Zacatecas,  and  Chihuahua  (the  last 
named  being  a  thousand  miles  from  the  City 
of  Mexico)  were  upon  this  axial  line,  or  very 
near  it.  The  name  of  this  region  was  not  a 
mere  popular  title,  but  was  officially  con- 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  15 

f erred  in  1776;  and  at  times  it  implied  a  sep- 
aration in  governmental  matters  from  the 
other  regions  of  New  Spain  that  had  their 
capital  in  the  City  of  Mexico.  And  at  all 
times  there  was  the  jealousy  which  exists  be- 
tween the  provinces  and  the  metropolis,  by 
no  means  a  negligible  feature  of  the  social 
and  political  conditions  which  were  of  such 
importance  in  the  events  that  made  Hidalgo 
famous. 

The  changes  which  went  on  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Provincias  from  the  time  of 
Hidalgo's  college  days  until  his  public  career 
began,  were  frequent  and  confusing,  and 
were  made  in  a  manner  altogether  regard- 
less of  the  feeling  of  the  people.  For  ex- 
ample, in  1776  the  Provincias  were  put  in 
charge  of  a  Commandant-General  who  was 
directly  responsible  to  the  King  of  Spain. 
Six  years  later  the  authority  of  the  Viceroy 
of  New  Spain  was  again  extended  over  the 
Provincias  and  they  were  divided  into  an 
eastern,  a  central  and  a  western  group,  each 
having  its  own  military  commandant.  Two 
years  later  they  were  formed  into  two  groups, 
an  eastern  and  a  western.  After  an  interval 
of  six  years  they  were  again  consolidated 
under  a  government  distinct  from  that  of  the 
Viceroy,  except  in  the  case  of  two  or  three 


1 6  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

of  the  provinces,  which  were  a  little  later 
restored  to  his  jurisdiction.  In  1804  the  old 
arrangement  of  an  eastern  and  a  western  dis- 
trict was  restored,  though  the  order  direct- 
ing this  was  not  executed  until  eight  years 
later.  And  with  each  change  there  was  a 
lack  of  system  and  complete  and  definite  re- 
organization, which  left  it  uncertain  in  the 
minds  of  the  occupants  of  the  region  under 
what  government  they  were  living. 

And  this  was  by  no  means  the  worst  con- 
fusion that  resulted  from  the  frequent  and 
unsystematic  change  of  the  "government 
without  the  consent  of  the  governed."  There 
was  a  conflict  of  jurisdiction  even  in  the 
times  when  the  Government  was  supposed  to 
be  consolidated  under  a  Commandant-Gen- 
eral, as  was  the  case  in  the  first  decade  of 
the  nineteenth  century.6  The  system  of  in- 
tendencias  was  then  in  effect,  by  which  the 
officers  of  government  were  placed  in  links 
of  dependents,  each  on  his  superior.  Orig- 
inal judgments  given  at  that  time  by  officers 
of  the  subdivisions  of  the  territory  were  sub- 
ject to  review, — if  on  military  subjects,  by 
the  Commandant-General  who  had  his  seat 
at  Chihuahua;  if  on  fiscal  subjects,  by  an 

'The  significance  of  this  will  appear  in  a  subse- 
quent chapter. 


The  Early.  Years  of  Hidalgo  17 

intendente  living  at  San  Luis  Potosi;  if  the 
subject  was  an  ecclesiastical  matter,  by  the 
Bishop  of  Nuevo  Leon;  and  if  it  was  a  civil 
matter,  by  the  Audiencia  of  Nueva  Galicia, 
at  Guadalajara. 

To  a  man  of  Hidalgo's  temper,  who  had 
gained  from  a  study  of  history  and  political 
science  some  ideas  of  the  rights  of  man,  and 
who  was  living  in  territories  where  this  con- 
fusion of  government  was  but  a  single  phase 
of  a  generally  oppressive  system,  the  result 
must  have  been  foreseen.  It  made  him  early 
pledge  his  life  to  the  great  cause  of  the 
emancipation  of  his  people. 

The  uncertainty  manifested  by  Hidalgo's 
Mexican  biographers  regarding  his  ancestors 
and  his  own  early  history  must  seem  strange 
to  an  American  reader,  who  has  learned  in 
his  school  days  details  of  the  lives  of  all  the 
heroes  of  his  country's  history.  Mexico  has 
by  common  consent  accorded  to  Miguel 
Hidalgo  y  Costilla  a  preeminence  4n  the  Mex- 
ican Walhalla,  and  the  title  of  "Father  of 
Mexican  Independence,"  but  has,  as  yet,  been 
able  to  provide  no  more  than  a  meagre  ac- 
count of  his  life.  An  examination  of  the  con- 
ditions which  prevailed  in  New  Spain  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  the 
early  part  of  the  nineteenth  will  partly  ex- 


1 8  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

plain  this.  New  Spain  and  especially  the 
Provincias  Internas  were  in  every  respect 
considerably  behind  the  United  States  at  the 
time  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  To  say  that 
Valladolid,  for  example,  was  provincial,  would 
but  feebly  express  its  relations  to  the  City 
of  Mexico.  And  the  City  of  Mexico  was 
provincial,  and  worse  than  provincial,  com- 
pared with  the  cities  of  Europe  or  of  the 
United  States.  The  people  of  New  Spain 
had  not  been  trained  to  make  or  to  keep  rec- 
ords of  daily  events  for  the  benefit  of  future 
historians.  Journalism  was  unknown  to  them. 
The  only  newspaper  in  New  Spain  was  the 
Gaceta,  published  under  the  supervision  of 
the  Government,  which  was  suspicious  lest 
anything  derogatory  to  the  interests  of  the 
Viceregal  Court  or  the  Church  should  appear 
in  it;  and  hence  it  was  little  calculated  to 
publish  events  of  public  interest  which  would 
some  day  be  invaluable  as  material  for  the 
historian  and  biographer.  There  was  no 
such  thing  as  public  opinion,  and  but  little, 
if  any,  public  curiosity. 

Both  the  secular  and  the  ecclesiastical  Gov- 
ernment were  inquisitorial  in  their  character 
and  suspicious  of  what  went  on  about  them. 
Let  some  incident  excite  popular  attention, 
and  it  was  adjudged  seditious ;  and  not  only 


The  Early  Years  of  Hidalgo  19 

was  it  at  once  suppressed,  but  all  records  of 
it  were  carefully  destroyed — unless  it  were 
of  such  a  nature  that  the  Inquisition  became 
interested;  then  its  record  was  carefully  filed 
for  future  reference;  but  the  record  of  the 
Holy  Office  was  kept  in  secret  so  long  as  the 
Holy  Office  lasted.  Records  were  indeed 
kept  in  parish  churches,  and  certain  vital  sta- 
tistics were  supposed  to  be  entered  therein; 
but  each  entry  involved  the  payment  of  a 
fee  by  the  priest  to  the  diocesan,  and  this  dis- 
couraged the  keeping  of  complete  parish  rec- 
ords. Such  records  as  were  made  were  sub- 
ject to  disaster  and  destruction  from  epi- 
demic, climatic  conditions,  and  revolutions. 
Furthermore  the  people  generally  had  grown 
wary  of  making  records  of  their  private  in- 
terests, lest  they  should  furnish  information 
to  the  Holy  Office  which  might  some  time  be 
used  to  their  discomfiture. 

But  chiefly  are  the  records  of  Hidalgo's 
life  meagre  because  of  the  meteoric  nature  of 
his  public  career.  He  was  before  the  Mex- 
ican public — his  own  people — but  a  few 
months ;  and  the  end  came  before  it  was  sus- 
pected that  he  was  more  than  an  insurrec- 
tionist ;  and  of  insurrectionists  the  country 
had  seen  many  before  his  time.  From  that 
time  for  more  than  half  a  century,  the  coun- 


2O  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

try  was  kept  so  busy  with  insurrections  and 
revolutions  that  little  opportunity  was  of- 
fered for  men  to  gather  up  materials  for  writ- 
ing history  or  biography.  Yet  as  we  shall 
have  occasion  to  see  within  the  next  few 
pages,  and  anomalous  as  it  may  seem,  it  is 
to  the  institution  which  in  a  measure  was 
the  greatest  destroyer  of  biographical  ma- 
terial that  we  owe  our  knowledge  of  the 
character  and  of  some  of  the  incidents  of 
the  mature  life  of  Hidalgo. 


CHAPTER  II. 
THE  CURA  DE  DOLORES. 

DON  MIGUEL  left  the  College  of  San 
Nicolas,  in  Valladolid,  some  time  after 
1785,  and  was  engaged  in  parochial  work  in 
Colima,  directly  west  of  Valladolid  and  not 
far  from  the  Pacific  coast.  In  the  middle  of 
the  nineteenth  century  it  was  a  town  of  be- 
tween fifteen  thousand  and  twenty  thousand 
inhabitants.  That  a  man  of  Hidalgo's  broad 
learning  should  have  been  relegated  by  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities  to  a  place  so  remote 
from  the  capital  was  due  partly  to  the  con- 
stant friction  between  the  secular  and  the 
regular  clergy.  In  1793  he  became  curate 
of  the  parish  church  in  San  Felipe,  probably 
the  town  which  now  goes  by  the  name  of 
Gonzalez  and  is  in  the  Mexican  State  of 
Guanajuato.  Here  he  spent  seven  years.  In 
1800  he  abandoned  parochial  work,  and  he 
spent  the  next  three  years  in  wandering 
about  the  Provincias  Internas  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  his  native  town.  During  these 
years  he  frequently  performed  services  for  his 
brother  Don  Jose  Joaquin,  who  as  we  have 
21 


22  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

seen,  was  curate  of  the  church  at  Dolores. 
Such  is  the  meagre  record  of  his  biographers. 

These  three  years  of  apparently  aimless 
wandering  were  due  to  his  coming  under  the 
suspicion  of  the  Inquisition.  And  it  is  from 
records  made  at  that  time,  though  concealed 
from  the  public  until  a  comparatively  recent 
date,  that  we  are  permitted  to  gain  some 
knowledge  of  this  period  of  his  life.  At  the 
same  time  we  are  put  on  our  guard  against 
too  ready  an  acceptance  of  any  record  made 
by  the  Holy  Office,  for  that  body  was  not 
overconscientious  in  its  regard  for  the  laws 
of  evidence. 

The  Inquisition  had  been  established  in 
New  Spain  in  1571,  under  the  supervision  of 
the  Dominicans,  for  the  express  purpose  of 
keeping  the  foreigners  in  order  and  advanc- 
ing the  spiritual  interests  of  the  Church.  It 
had  a  career  of  considerable  activity  during 
the  first  century  and  a  half  of  its  existence, 
and  celebrated  numerous  autos  da  fe  in  the 
City  of  Mexico,  where  a  brasero  or  qnemadero 
occupied  a  public  place  until  removed  in  1771. 
In  the  reign  of  Carlos  III  there  was  man- 
ifested a  tendency  to  reduce  the  privileges  of 
the  Holy  Office  and  to  restrain  its  audacity; 
consequently,  it  lost  some  of  the  popular  awe 
and  respect  which  it  had  formerly  inspired; 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  23 

and  it  had  been  unable  to  recover  fully  its 
power  or  to  terrorize  the  people,  under  the 
reactionary  reign  of  Carlos  IV,  while  its  ef- 
forts in  the  latter  period  failed  not  to  arouse 
in  the  populace  feelings  of  the  deepest  resent- 
ment. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  July,  1800,  a  certain 
teacher  of  philosophy  in  the  Order  of  Merced, 
Fray  Joaquin  Huesca  by  name,  denounced 
Hidalgo  to  the  commissioner  of  the  Inquisition 
in  Valladolid,  for  the  unorthodoxy  of  his 
teachings.  A  certain  Fray  Manuel  Estrada 
of  the  same  order  had  heard  his  heterodox 
utterances,  and  upon  being  summoned  before 
the  commissioner,  corroborated  Huesca's  tes- 
timony and  enlarged  upon  it.  The  commis- 
sioner hastily  collected  some  data  concerning 
Hidalgo's  private  life,  and  three  days  later 
sent  up  the  report  to  the  Holy  Office  to  the 
effect  that  Hidalgo  was  a  most  learned  man 
who  had  ruined  himself  with  gambling  and 
women;  that  he  read  prohibited  books,  and 
while  professor  of  theology,  had  taught  from 
Jansenist  works.  The  following  March  the 
commissioner  from  San  Miguel  el  Grande  sent 
in  a  report  charging  Hidalgo  with  leading  a 
disorderly  life,  and  with  carrying  about  with 
him  a  copy  of  Al  Koran.  A  month  later,  how- 
ever, he  reported  that  at  the  Easter  season 


24  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

then  just  past,  Hidalgo  had  reformed  his 
ways,  and  that  his  reformation  had  been  wide- 
ly commented  upon  and  had  aroused  general 
attention. 

In  the  meantime  the  Holy  Office  had  pur- 
sued an  investigation  by  its  usual  methods, 
and  had  discovered  that  Hidalgo  was  develop- 
ing revolutionary  tendencies ;  that  he  was  ac- 
customed to  speak  of  monarchs  as  tyrants, 
and  that  he  cherished  aspirations  for  political 
liberty.  He  had  little  respect  for  the  Index 
Ex  pur  gat  or  ins,  and  was  so  extensively  read 
in  current  French  literature  that  he  had  be- 
come thoroughly  imbued  with  French  ideas, 
or,  as  it  was  subsequently  called,  he  was 
afrancesado.  He  had,  by  the  direct  evidence 
of  thirteen  witnesses  cited  before  the  tribunal, 
been  guilty  of  heretical  utterances,  sufficient 
to  consign  him  to  the  stake.  The  recommen- 
dation of  the  fiscal  of  the  Holy  Office  was  that 
if  he  was  guilty  he  should  be  arrested  and  his 
property  sequestrated.  But  with  a  moderation 
that  was  unusual  to  the  officers  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion, the  fiscal  admitted  that  there  were  doubts, 
and  of  these  Hidalgo  was  entitled  to  the  bene- 
fit. The  witnesses  had  been  contradictory,  and 
the  reputation  of  Estrada  was  that  of  a 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  25 

habitual  liar.  The  conclusive  recommenda- 
tion, was,  therefore,  that  the  case  be  suspend- 
ed, and  that  the  papers  be  filed  for  future  ref- 
erence. This  was  accordingly  done. 

It  nowhere  appears  that  Hidalgo  had  def- 
inite knowledge  of  what  was  going  on.  The 
evidence  collected  by  the  commissioners  and 
the  fiscal  was  wholly  ex  parte  and  was  un- 
doubtedly colored  by  prejudice  against  Hidal- 
go as  a  creole,  and  by  jealousy  of  him  as  a 
secular  priest  who  had  secured  important  posi- 
tions and  more  or  less  desirable  benefices.  It 
is  a  reasonable  inference,  however,  that  Hidal- 
go knew  that  he  was  the  subject  of  suspicion 
and  that  he  had  been  deprived  of  his  living 
at  San  Felipe  by  the  machinations  of  his 
enemies  of  the  Order  of  Merced.  The  tribute 
paid  to  his  learning  by  his  accusers  may  be 
accepted,  always  remembering  that  "learn- 
ing" is  a  relative  term  and  must  in  this  case 
be  applied  with  relation  to  the  general  condi- 
tion of  the  clergy  in  New  Spain  at  that  time. 
The  more  specific  charge  of  his  indulgence  in 
forbidden  literature  fits  in  so  well  with  other 
circumstances  of  his  life  as  they  appear  to 
us  at  this  period,  that  we  accept  it  as  true. 

With  this  knowledge  of  the  character  of 
Hidalgo  at  the  age  of  forty-seven,  we  can 
imagine  him  accepting  the  deprivation  of  his 


26  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

benefice  with  a  certain  amount  of  grim  satis- 
faction :  taking  life  rather  easily  for  a  while ; 
roaming  about  the  Provincias  Internas  in  the 
neighborhood  of  his  home;  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  the  conditions  which  there  pre- 
vailed; and  studying  how  to  apply  the  prin- 
ciples he  had  acquired  from  the  prohibited 
French  books  to  what  he  saw  about  him  in  his 
own  country. 

The  various  social  classes  existing  among 
the  subjects  of  the  Spanish  King  must  first 
have  engaged  his  attention.  There  were  the 
Old  Spaniards,  as  they  were  at  that  time 
called,  or  white  colonists  of  pure  Spanish 
blood  and  of  Spanish  birth,  comprising  the 
only  recognized  society  in  the  social  organiza- 
tion that  existed  in  Spanish  America.  It  was 
apparently  for  them,  and  for  the  furtherance 
of  their  interests,  that  New  Spain  existed.  For 
the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  es- 
pecially since  the  accession  of  Carlos  IV,  they 
alone  were  permitted  to  fill  the  offices  in  the 
country;  and  so  they  might  be  found  attached 
to  the  viceregal  court,  or  occupying  the  of- 
fices of  trust  and  profit,  or  engaged  in  what- 
ever lucrative  business  might  be  pursued  un- 
der the  Spanish  commercial  system  (which 
created  monopolies,  with  all  their  attendant 
evils),  or  working  the  mines  on  a  large  scale. 


The  Cur  a  de  Dolores  27 

Hence  they  were  chiefly  gathered  in  the 
capital  and  in  the  larger  towns  of  the  prov- 
inces. They  were  wealthy,  arrogant,  and  apt 
to  be  unscrupulous.  They  were  firm  support- 
ers of  Spain's  unjust  policy  of  government  in 
America,  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical. 

In  the  opposite  social  scale  were  the  In- 
dians, the  pure  native  races  who  had  scarcely 
been  recognized  as  having  any  rights  which 
the  Old  Spaniards  were  bound  to  respect. 
These  were  concentrated  mainly  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  large  cities  of  the  tableland. 

A  third  class,  that  to  which  Hidalgo  him- 
self belonged,  was  composed  of  Creoles. 
These  were  regarded  by  the  Old  Spaniards  in 
almost  the  same  category  as  the  native 
Indians. 

There  were  besides  these  the  mestizos,  peo- 
ple of  mixed  Indian  and  Spanish  blood,  often 
confused  with  the  Creoles  and  possessing  equal 
social  rights  with  them;  and  a  comparatively 
small  number  of  mulattoes,  or  mixed  white 
and  negroes;  zmibos,  or  Chinos,  Indians  and 
negroes ;  and  some  African  negroes,  in  the 
low  lands  adjacent  to  the  Pacific  coasts. 

In  a  report  made  to  the  King  a  few  years 
before,  the  population  of  New  Spain  of  five 
and  a  quarter  millions,  was  divided  up  into  the 
following  proportions  : — The  Old  Spaniards 


28  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Castillo, 

numbered  less  than  ten  thousand;  the  Creoles 

two-thirds   of   a   million:    the   mestizos   and 

v  \ 

other  half-breeds  a  million  and  a  half;  while 
the  Indians  numbered  two  millions  and  a 
quarter. 

It  was  impossible,  under  the  conditions 
which  then  prevailed,  for  these  various  social 
classes  to  dwell  together  in  peace  and  happi- 
ness. And  it  would  have  required  no  very 
astute  politician  to  predict  that  the  social  rev- 
olution, which  would  occur  sooner  or  later, 
would  originate  among  the  Creoles. 

Hidalgo's  present  relations  to  the  ecclesi- 
astical authorities  awakened  in  him  a  keen  ap- 
preciation of  the  fact  that  upon  the  accession 
of  Carlos  IV  to  the  Spanish  throne  twelve 
years  before,  the  Creoles  in  New  Spain  had 
begun  to  lose  those  rights  and  privileges  they 
had  enjoyed  under  the  beneficent  reign  of 
Carlos  III.  He  began  to  see  that  the  mestizos 
had  rights  which  the  Spanish  government  was 
completely  ignoring;  and  finally,  applying  the 
principles  derived  from  his  prohibited  books. 
he  grasped  the  idea  that  the  Indians,  the  orig- 
inal possessors  of  the  soil,  had  been  wrong- 
fully deprived  of  their  inherent  rights.  It  was 
but  natural,  now  that  he  was  under  the  sus- 
picion of  the  ecclesiastical  authorities,  and  to 
some  extent  under  their  discipline,  that  he 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  29 

should  sympathize  with  the  Indians,  whose 
rights  had  been  so  ruthlessly  trampled  upon, 
and  that  he  should  find  in  the  long-oppressed 
native  races,  the  opportunity  to  strike  back  at 
his  own  personal  oppressors. 

Hidalgo  knew  the  history  of  the  slavery  of 
the  Indians,  and  of  the  various  efforts  made 
for  the  amelioration  of  their  condition;  he 
knew  of  Las  Casas,  and  of  his  lifelong  efforts 
to  secure  their  freedom.  He  knew  the  numer- 
ous decrees  of  the  Spanish  Consejo  de  las 
Indias  abolishing  slavery,  and  how  those  de- 
crees had  been  violated  by  the  colonists  of 
New  Spain.  He  knew  of  the  act  of  Luis  de 
Velasco,  the  second  Viceroy,  by  which  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  Indians,  held  as 
slaves  by  the  Spanish  colonists,  had  been 
emancipated.  He  knew  that  upon  a  division 
of  the  royal  domain  some  time  subsequently, 
the  Government  had  established  a  bad  prec- 
edent of  inconsistency  with  its  own  decrees 
by  transferring  the  Indians  with  the  soil.  He 
was  familiar  with  the  plea  of  the  colonists  in 
seeking  the  revocation  of  any  decree  pro- 
hibiting the  making  of  slaves  by  war  and  for- 
bidding the  condemnation  of  the  Indians  as  a 
class  solely  to  ignoble  pursuits :  that  only  by 
the  employment  of  slave  labor  could  they 
hope  to  make  the  country  produce  the  ex- 


30  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

orbitant  taxes  levied  upon  colonial  products 
by  the  Spanish  Government. 

He  was  assured  that  the  Indians  had  capac- 
ities for  something  better  than  slavery  in  the 
mines  or  on  the  haciendas,  which  had  been 
imposed  upon  them  by  the  conquistadares  with 
their  detestable  system  of  repartimientos  and 
encomiendcns,  and  which  had  been  continued 
to  his  time.  His  first  thought  was  for  their 
industrial  education.  He  would  develop  their 
own  industrial  resources,  and  teach  them  how 
to  value  their  freedom.  These  were  remark- 
able plans  to  enter  the  mind  of  a  Creole  ec- 
clesiastic in  New  Spain  in  the  early  years  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  He  would  have  been 
fifty  years  ahead  of  his  time,  had  he  been  an 
Anglo-Saxon  and  held  such  ideas  and  formu- 
lated such  plans.  Being  what  he  was,  he  was 
two  centuries  in  advance  of  his  age. 

But  Hidalgo's  dreams  were  not  alone  of 
social  and  economic  reforms ;  plans  for  poli- 
tical reform  began  to  assume  shape  in  his 
mind.  Without  political  reforms,  social  and 
economic  reforms  were  impossible.  And  from 
the  prohibited  books  he  read  he  had  learned 
in  what  direction  to  look  for  the  cause  of  the 
unhappiness  of  his  people.  New  Spain  was 
governed  by  a  Viceroy  and  an  Audiencia,  un- 
der a  code  of  laws  enacted  by  the  Consejo  de 


The  Cum  de  Dolores  31 

las  Indias,  which  had  little  or  no  regard  for 
the  real  needs  of  the  Spanish  subjects  in 
America  were  involved  in  contradictions,  and 
were  arbitrarily  enforced.  For  the  Spanish 
subject  living1  in  America  to  obtain  justice  was 
almost  impossible.  An  appeal  from  a  local 
court  might  be  carried  up  to  the  Viceroy  and 
might  have  to  be  submitted  by  him  to  the 
Consejo  de  las  Indias  before  it  could  be  de- 
termined. Hence,  when  the  law's  delays  were 
so  great,  and  the  final  result  so  uncertain,  it 
were  better  to  submit  to  a  gross  injustice  than 
to  apply  to  a  court  for  relief.  Conditions 
were  made  worse  by  the  often  conflicting 
jurisdictions  of  civil,  military,  and  ecclesias- 
tical courts.  And  though  the  Inquisition  was 
at  that  time  less  powerful  and  awe-compelling 
than  it  had  been,  its  traditions  of  cruelty  and 
injustice  had  caused  a  deep  feeling  of  popular 
resentment,  and  it  was  still  capable  of  annoy- 
ing those  who  failed  to  win  its  approval. 

It  was  due  to  bad  government  and  to  op- 
pressive commercial  laws  emanating  from  the 
Casa  de  Contratacion  (another  Spanish  in- 
stitution of  the  sixteenth  century,  which 
sought  to  control  the  trade  of  the  dependencies 
for  the  sole  benefit  of  the  home  government, 
and  reduced  to  a  minimum  the  industrial  pur- 
suits of  the  Spanish  subjects  in  America,  and 


32  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

the  development  of  the  rich  resources  of  the 
country)  that  Mexico  was  so  backward  in 
civilization. 

A  change  was  in  store  for  Don  Miguel. 
About  the  middle  of  January,  1803,  his  brother 
Jose  Joaquin,  curate  of  the  church  of  Dolores, 
died;  and  Don  Miguel,  the  Holy  Office  ap- 
parently interposing  no  objection,  succeeded 
him  in  the  living.  It  is  as  the  Cur  a  de  Dolores 
that  he  is  best  known  in  Mexican  history. 
Dolores  was  then,  as  it  is  still,  a  small  and  in- 
significant village.  It  was  then  in  the  In- 
tendency  of  Guanajuato,  as  it  is  now  in  the 
State  of  that  name.  The  parish  church  bore 
the  name  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows  (Nuestra 
Senora  de  Dolores),  and  as  was  usual 
throughout  New  Spain,  the  community  which 
gathered  about  a  church  built  by  the  early 
missionaries  took  the  name  of  the  church.  In 
time  the  name  of  this  town — shortened  to 
Dolores — superseded  the  name  of  the  church. 

The  parish  offered  many  advantages  to  a 
priest  of  Hidalgo's  temperament  who  was 
nursing  such  projects  for  the  amelioration  of 
the  people  as  were  beginning  to  take  form  in 
his  mind.  The  living  was  always  referred  to 
as  a  desirable  one.  The  curate's  priestly  ad- 
ministrations were  among  some  Spaniards 
and  Creoles  of  the  village,  but  more  largely 


33 

among  the  Indians  of  the  neighboring  hacien- 
das. Hidalgo  began  forthwith  to  put  into 
operation  his  plans  for  the  industrial  improve- 
ment of  the  latter.  He  taught  them  to  cultivate 
the  vine,  in  order  that  they  might  learn  what 
wealth  was  to  be  obtained  from  the  soil  by 
developing  its  natural  resources.  He  planted 
mulberry  trees  and  cultivated  the  silkworm, 
that  he  might  in  time  develop  silk  manu- 
facture. He  taught  the  Indians  the  art  of  tan- 
ning hides,  and  so  enabled  them  to  produce 
leather  at  a  much  lower  cost  than  they  were 
accustomed  to  pay  for  it  when  bought  of  the 
Spanish  merchants.  He  established  a  factory 
in  which  he  introduced  better  methods  of 
making  the  earthenware  than  the  Indians  had 
used  before  the  Conquest ;  and  he  taught  them 
how  to  make  better  bricks  than  the  sun-dried 
adobes  which  they  had  been  accustomed  to 
make.  He  was  enabling  them  to  produce 
these  things  for  their  own  benefit,  and  not  for 
the  purpose  of  enriching  some  proud  and  cruel 
Spaniards.  In  few  words,  he  was  fitting  the 
Indians  of  his  neighborhood  to  pursue  the  oc- 
cupations of  free  people  rather  than  those  of 
slaves ;  and  his  may  have  been  the  far-reach- 
ing plan  of  making  Dolores  a  centre  of  pros- 
perity and  wealth.  It  was  probably  because 
of  these  industrial  enterprises  that  Hidalgo 


34  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

became  involved  in  debt,  as  was  alleged  of 
him  before  the  Inquisition ;  as  a  natural  con- 
sequence he  was  at  the  mercy  of  the  Old 
Spaniards  of  his  vicinity,  who  were  the  prin- 
cipal bankers  and  money-lenders  of  the  coun- 
try. However,  that  feeling  which  usually  ex- 
ists between  the  creditor  and  the  debtor  was 
probably  mollified  in  this  case  by  the  respect 
which  Hidalgo's  learning  and  general  char- 
acter inspired.  And  it  was  doubtless  partly 
due  to  this  creditor  interest  which  the  Old 
Spaniards  had  in  him  that  the  Holy  Office  was 
loath  to  decree  the  confiscation  of  his  property. 

But  more  than  all,  Hidalgo  gained  the  love 
and  obedience  of  his  parishioners,  not  by  the 
means  employed  by  the  average  priest  of  New 
Spain  in  those  days,  but  by  sympathizing  with 
them ;  by  advising  and  helping  them.  Whether 
he  was  thus  early  planning  to  ingratiate  him- 
self with  the  Indians,  so  that  when  he  had 
need  of  them  he  could  be  assured  that  they 
would  flock  to  his  banner  and  do  his  bidding, 
is  doubtful.  There  is  no  evidence  before  us 
that  he  had  any  plans  in  the  early  days  of  his 
life  at  Dolores  other  than  for  the  peaceable 
emancipation  of  the  Indians,  and  for  the 
amelioration  of  the  condition  of  the  Creoles 
and  mestizos. 

But  events  occurred  which  necessitated  a 


The  Cura  dc  Dolores  35 

change  in  his  plan.  In  1805  he  made  a  jour- 
ney to  the  City  of  Mexico  chiefly  for  the  pur- 
pose of  baptizing  the  daughter  of  his  brother, 
Jose  Mariano,  the  licenciado.  We  have  seen 
that  he  had  been  in  the  city  on  two  previous 
occasions  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  his  de- 
grees from  the  University.  That  was  more 
than  thirty  years  before;  and  it  would  be  well 
for  the  reader  to  recall  what  were  the  condi- 
tions of  travel  from  the  Provincias  Internas 
to  the  capital  in  those  days.  The  journey 
might  be  made  on  horseback,  in  the  rude 
coaches  used  at  that  time,  or  by  diligencia;  in 
any  case  it  was  usually  made  with  compan- 
ions for  mutual  protection,  for  most  of  the 
roads  were  infested  by  robbers.  But  we  must 
imagine  Don  Miguel,  "el  Zorro,"  watchful  of 
all  that  was  going  on  about  him,  quick  to  re- 
ceive impressions  from  what  he  saw,  and 
closely  observant  of  everything  that  might  aid 
him  in  his  large  plans  for  the  betterment  of 
his  people. 

The  time  of  this  later  visit  was  a  signifi- 
cant one.  The  effects  of  the  narrow  policy 
of  Carlos  IV  were  more  apparent  in  the  cap- 
ital than  in  the  Provincias  Internas.  The  dis- 
content of  the  Creoles  was  manifested  in  many 
ways.  Hidalgo  beheld  in  the  Plaza  Mayor 
the  bronze  statue  of  Carlos  IV  which  Mexico 


36  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

still,  as  is  stated  in  the  inscription  upon  its 
pedestal,  "preserves  solely  as  a  work  of  art," 
but  which  no  one  outside  of  the  limited  circle 
of  Old  Spaniards  in  New  Spain  could  contem- 
plate with  love  or  loyalty  toward  that  sover- 
eign. On  all  sides  were  heard  complaints 
that  the  Viceroy,  Iturrigaray,  was  robbing 
Mexico  to  increase  his  own  wealth  and  to 
supply  the  insatiable  demands  of  Spain;  that 
he  was  collecting  an  army  in  order  to 
strengthen  himself  in  the  Government;  for 
there  were  rumors  from  across  the  sea  that 
all  was  not  well  in  Spain,  and  that  a  change 
in  the  government  there  might  result  in 
changes  in  New  Spain.  What  Hidalgo  learned 
of  ecclesiastical  affairs  from  his  associations 
with  the  metropolitan  clergy  and  from  con- 
versations with  his  brother  must  have  awak- 
ened in  him  an  interest  in  the  political  situa- 
tion and  led  to  the  formulation  of  further 
plans  for  the  good  of  his  country. 

With  his  mind  full  of  his  projects  for  the 
improvement  of  the  condition  of  the  Indians, 
he  must  have  let  drop  some  information  on 
the  subject,  and  the  result  was  as  might  have 
been  expected.  Dolores  was  not  so  far  out 
of  the  world  but  that  the  actions  of  the  curate, 
already  keenly  watched  by  the  Holy  Office, 
should  be  investigated  by  the  secular  author- 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  37 

ities.  He  was  clearly  guilty  of  violating  the 
regulations  of  the  Casa  de  Contratacion,  which 
prohibited  the  erection  of  factories  in  Mexico. 
The  cultivation  of  raw  products  which  should 
come  into  direct  competition  with  the  indus- 
tries of  Spain,  and  the  planting  of  grapes 
and  vineyards  were  explicitly  forbidden  by 
these  regulations.  Here  was  occasion  for 
drastic  measures  on  the  part  of  the  civil 
authorities.  They  acted  with  promptness, 
sending  officers  to  Dolores  to  cut  down  the 
mulberry  trees  and  grapevines. 

Then  reports  of  heresies  which  Hidalgo 
was  holding  and  teaching  were  made  to  the 
Holy  Office,  and  the  proceedings  which  had 
been  suspended  in  1801  were  reopened.  In 
July  1807  certain  priests  were  found  who  had 
scandalous  reports  to  make  about  the  curate 
of  Dolores.  Some  of  them  were  things  they 
had  heard  the  notorious  Estrada  say  of  him  in 
1801.  And  a  denunciation,  secured  nearly  a 
year  later,  was  that  made  by  a  woman  who 
was  accepted  by  the  Holy  Office  as  "of  good 
character,  who  frequented  the  sacraments," 
but  who  yet,  in  order  to  implicate  Hidalgo, 
acknowledged  herself  guilty  of  an  evil  life. 
This  confession  should  have  thrown  her  testi- 
mony entirely  out  of  court.  Again,  early  in 
1809,  another  priest  was  found  who  was 


38  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

anxious  to  inform  the  Holy  Office  as  to  the 
character  of  the  books  that  Hidalgo  had  in 
his  possession  and  was  reading  with  evident 
enjoyment.  Curiously  enough,  one  of  these 
dangerous  books  was  by  the  author  whose 
works  were  discussed  at  the  function  at  Val- 
ladolid,  held  in  1785,  at  which  Hidalgo  pre- 
sided and  at  which  a  noted  bishop  was 
present. 

As  we  now  read  these  charges  and  look  at 
the  evidence  that  was  offered  to  substantiate 
them,  we  readily  decide  that  the  former  were 
trivial,  and  the  latter  grossly  improbable. 
Under  ordinary  circumstances  the  Holy  Office, 
however,  would  have  questioned  neither  the 
gravity  of  the  charges  nor  the  adequacy  of 
the  testimony  by  which  they  were  substan^ 
tiated;  it  would,  with  little  hesitancy,  have 
proceeded  against  the  parish  priest  in  the  ob- 
scure little  country  town  and  would  have  ef- 
fectually silenced  him.  But  the  Holy  Office 
was  not  then  what  it  had  been.  It  failed  to 
awaken  in  the  people  the  reverential  fear 
with  which  it  was  formerly  regarded,  and  it 
had  become  inert  in  the  exercise  of  its  osten- 
sible functions.  It  found  that  Hidalgo  had  a 
high  reputation  for  learning,  that  he  was 
referred  to  as  an  authority  on  most  subjects, 
and  that  he  was  greatly  beloved  by  his  people. 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  39 

And  so  long  as  he  was  content  to  live  in  his 
rural  parish  and  was  a  candidate  for  no  met- 
ropolitan preferment,  what  wisdom  would 
there  be  in  bringing  him  to  popular  notice? 
Perhaps  his  accusers,  having  personal  reasons 
for  bringing  Hidalgo  under  the  ban  of  the 
Holy  Office,  were  not  in  special  favor  with 
that  tribunal.  At  all  events,  as  on  the  previous 
occasion,  no  action  was  taken  by  the  tribunal 
further  than  to  file  the  papers  for  future  ref- 
erence. 

By  means  of  this  file,  for  a  long  time  hid- 
den, but  lately  brought  to  light,  we  are  per- 
mitted to  get  another  view  of  Don  Miguel 
Hidalgo  y  Costilla.  And  although  the  general 
purport  of  the  documents  relating  to  his  vari- 
ous denunciations  before  the  Holy  Office  is 
to  defame  his  character,  he  appears  therein 
as  a  singularly  interesting  man.  He  was  re- 
garded as  of  wide  culture  and  a  prodigy  of 
learning;  and  so  he  must  have  been  as  com- 
pared with  any  of  the  priests  of  his  time,  if 
it  was  true  as  was  alleged,  that  among  his 
intellectual  pursuits  was  the  translating  of 
Racine's  tragedies  and  Moliere's  comedies. 
Some  of  the  latter  he  caused  to  be  acted  in 
his  house  at  Dolores.  His  favorite  was 
"Tartuffe."  The  Inquisition  had  before  it  evi- 
dence that  he  read  books  in  Latin,  Greek, 


4O  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Italian,  and  French;  and  these  embraced  a 
wide  range  of  subjects,  including  history, 
economics  and  the  Science  of  Government. 

He  was  of  a  vigorous  and  inquiring  mind, 
with  little  reverence  for  authority.  He  gave, 
his  opinions  freely  on  the  books  he  read, 
and  was  disposed  to  speak  in  high  praise  of 
some  which  had  been  placed  on  the  Index1 
Expurgatorius.  In  the  eyes  of  the  Holy  Office 
his  worst  offence  was  his  reading  the  books 
containing  propaganda  of  French  revolution- 
ary ideas,  French  liberalism,  and  the  rights  of 
man. 

Many  Frenchmen  in  New  Spain,  naturally 
partisans  of  the  new  order  of  thought,  had! 
been  prosecuted  by  the  Holy  Office  for  athe- 
ism— a  convenient  charge  under  which  to 
bring  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Inquisitidn 
offenders  against  established  political  ideas 
and  institutions.  This  was  of  far  greater  im- 
portance than  the  evidence  that  Hidalgo  was 
fond  of  music,  dancing,  and  gaming ;  and  that 
"his  relations  with  women  were  of  a  char- 
acter common  enough  with  the  clergy  of  the 
period."  For  since  1770,  when  an  edict  of  the 
Inquisition  ordered  the  immediate  denuncia- 
tion of  any  priest  who  should,  through  the 
confessional,  encourage  ideas  of  disloyalty  to 
the  temporal  sovereign  (and  especially  since 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  41 

the  accession  of  Carlos  IV),  the  cases  brought 
before  the  Holy  Office  were  more  frequently 
political  than  religious;  and  in  the  very  years 
when  evidence  was  being  collected  against 
Hidalgo,  several  Mexicans — among  them  two 
distinguished  publicists — were  prosecuted  for 
writings  evincing  too  ardent  a  spirit  of 
patriotism.  The  censorship,  which  was  one 
of  the  functions  of  the  Holy  Office,  was  in- 
creased in  vigor  and  severity  to  cope  with  the 
new  dangers  to  constituted  authority  which 
appeared  in  the  literature  of  French  liberal- 
ism. 

In  fact,  Hidalgo  had  been  profoundly  influ- 
enced by  French  ideas  ever  since  his  under- 
graduate days,  and  was  biased  by  them  even 
at  that  time,  while  the  Inquisition  was  prepar- 
ing to  decide  that  it  might  postpone  all  action 
in  his  case.  No  doubt  it  was  moved  thereto 
by  Jose  Maria  Hidalgo,  who  was,  as  we  have 
seen,  appointed  to  a  responsible  position  in  the 
Holy  Office.  Hidalgo  was  preparing  to  make 
a  practical  application  of  the  liberal  ideas  he 
had  imbibed,  to  enter  the  realm  of  politics, 
and  thus  to  incur  the  fiercest  penalties  of  the 
Holy  Office. 

He  is  furthermore  pictured  to  us  at  this 
time  as  fond  of  discussing  points  in  theology 
which  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  regarded 


42  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

as  settled  beyond  all  possibility  of  questioning. 
And  the  opinions  he  expressed  on  the  stigmata 
of  St.  Francis ;  the  handkerchief  of  Veronica ; 
the  identity  of  the  Magi  and  of  the  penitent 
thief,  and  the  legendary  lore  of  the  church, 
were  enough  to  cause  a  chill  of  horror  to 
pass  through  the  frames  of  the  orthodox  offi- 
cers of  the  Inquisition. 

In  the  year  in  which  the  Inquisition  was  col- 
lating evidence  of  Hidalgo's  intellectual  activ- 
ity, moral  delinquencies  and  doctrinal  heresies, 
and  carefully  filing  it  where  it  could  be  readily 
found  when  needed ;  the  year  in  which  Hi- 
dalgo, apparently  indifferent  to  the  efforts 
being  made  to  have  him  deprived  of  his  bene- 
fice, degraded  from  the  priesthood,  impris- 
oned, and  perhaps  executed,  was  eluding  the 
vigilance  of  the  Argus-eyed  Holy  Office  arid 
actually  planning  a  political  revolution  which 
would  sting  it  into  sudden  and  relentless  activ- 
ity;— in  that  year  the  affairs  of  New  Spain 
were  rapidly  tending  to  a  point  where  a  revo- 
lution of  some  kind  was  inevitable.  The  con- 
ditions were  by  no  means  similar  to  those 
which  had  existed  in  the  British  Colonies 
on  the  Atlantic  coast  a  quarter  of  a  century 
before,  or  they  could  be  more  easily  explained 
and  more  readily  understood.  Spain  had  not 
colonized  her  conquered  provinces  in  Mexico 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  43 

as  England  had  established  colonies  in  the  re- 
gions farther  north,  nor  were  the  Spanish 
colonists  in  Mexico  similar  to  Anglo-Saxon 
colonists  in  temper  and  spirit.  The  same  dif- 
ference in  the  method  of  colonization  existed 
between  the  Spaniards  and  the  English  as  had 
existed  between  the  Romans  and  the  Greeks. 
The  Spanish  colonies  were  of  the  Roman  type, 
creations  of  the  central  political  organization, 
upheld  and  controlled  by  a  power  from  with- 
out— were  in  fact  dependencies  of  the  crown. 
The  English  colonies  were  like  the  Greek  set- 
tlements, established  by  voluntary  emigrants 
from  the  mother  country;  they  were  usually 
independent  from  the  outset,  retaining,  as  a 
bond  between  them  and  the  mother  country, 
a  moral  sentiment  based  upon  the  fact  of  their 
common  origin ;  beginning  in  feebleness  and 
working  their  way  by  powerful  struggles  to 
wealth  and  prosperity. 

The  English  colonists,  furthermore,  began 
their  colonies  with  some  knowledge  of  their 
natural  rights  and  of  self-government,  and 
they  grew  in  that  knowledge  until  they  could 
submit  to  no  power  beyond  the  sea  after  it 
had  become  oppressive.  Then  they  revolted 
and  readily  undertook  the  experiment  of  inde- 
pendent government  established  on  democratic 
principles.  The  Spanish  had  been  schooled 


44  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

only  in  the  necessity  of  obedience,  and  were 
without  the  power  of  self-correction  or  self- 
government.  They  had  been  so  long  sub- 
jected by  the  Church  and  the  State  to  abso- 
lute rule,  and  without  experience  in  matters 
of  public  concern,  that  they  were  dominated 
by  habits  of  obedience  and  were  wholly  un- 
prepared for  independent  national  action. 

This  appears  to  explain  why  a  revolt  of 
the  people  of  New  Spain  from  the  oppressive 
form  of  government  under  which  they  lived 
was  so  long  delayed,  and  why  the  purpose  of 
their  revolt,  when  it  came,  was  to  secure  to 
themselves  better  government  than  that  under 
which  they  had  been  living.  It  explains  also 
why  they  had  little  thought  of  changing  the 
form  of  government;  and  it  was  natural  that 
the  revolt  should  originate  with  the  Creoles 
who  were  more  conscious  of  their  rights  than 
were  the  Indians  or  the  mestizos.  A  knowl- 
edge of  natural  rights  had  been  crushed  out 
of  the  Indians  by  nearly  three  centuries  of 
oppressive  slavery.  The  Creoles,  however,  had 
acquired  some  privileges  under  the  beneficent 
rule  of  Carlos  III ;  they  had  become  eligible 
to  preferment  in  the  army  and  in  the  Church, 
and  had  been  permitted  some  freedom  in  the 
Ayuntamiento.  Upon  the  death  of  Carlos  III 
and  the  accession  of  Carlos  IV,  in  1778,  they 


The  Cura  de  Dolores  45 

found  that  some  of  their  privileges  were  be- 
ing abridged  and  others  withheld;  that  the 
Inquisition,  the  Audiencia,  and  the  viceroy 
were  jealous  of  them,  and  disposed  to  repress 
them;  while  the  Old  Spanish  element,  which 
comprised  the  Government  or  was  attached  to 
the  viceregal  court,  had  become  arrogant  and 
intolerant,  claiming  that  they  were  in  the  pos- 
session of  rights  which  all  others  were  bound 
to  respect.  This  was  the  assertion  of  a  caste 
principle  as  intolerant  as  that  of  India.  It 
was  a  favorite  maxim  of  one  of  the  oidores, 
that  "while  a  Manchego  mule  or  a  Castilian 
cobbler  remained  in  the  country,  his  was  the 
right  to  rule" ;  and  the  Ayuntamiento  of  Mex- 
ico was  insolently  informed  by  the  Audiencia 
that  it  had  no  authority  except  over  the 
leperos,  that  is,  over  the  rabble  or  lowest  class 
of  Mexican  society. 


CHAPTER   III. 
THE  GATHERING  STORM. 

TO  the  disappointment  of  the  most  astute 
prophet  of  the  latter  part  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  whose  attention  might  have 
been  called  to  the  conditions  in  Mexico  at  that 
time,  and  who  might  have  attempted  to  fore- 
tell how  the  problems  then  presented  were  to 
be  solved,  the  opportunity  for  the  irrepressible 
conflict  pending  in  New  Spain  was  actually 
afforded  by  events  in  Spain ;  and  to  these  our 
attention  must  now  be  turned.  Spain  had 
for  many  years  been  under  the  influence  of 
the  French  Revolution,  and  had  been  making 
war  and  peace  at  the  behest  of  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  who  was  ambitious  of  including 
Spain  and  a  boundless  empire  in  the  New 
World  in  his  scheme  of  universal  conquest; 
and  in  defiance  of  all  treaties,  Napoleon  pro- 
ceeded in  1808,  to  the  military  occupation  of 
that  kingdom,  determined  that  a  member  of 
his  family  should  sit  upon  the  Spanish  throne. 
The  time  for  carrying  out  this  programme 
of  conquest  was  especially  propitious.  Car- 
los IV,  since  his  accession  to  the  throne  in 
46 


The  Gathering  Storm  47 

1788  had  amply  proved  his  unfitness  to  be 
the  ruler  of  the  kingdom;  and  his  heir-appar- 
ent, the  Prince  of  Asturias,  was  suspected  of 
harboring  designs  upon  his  father's  life.  The 
virtual  ruler  of  Spain  was  Manuel  Godoy, 
known  in  history  as  "The  Prince  of  the 
Peace,"  though  responsible  for  the  war  then 
raging  between  Spain  and  England.  He  was 
high  in  favor  with  the  King  though  known 
to  be  involved  in  the  most  disgraceful  scandal 
with  the  queen,  Maria  Luisa  of  Parma.  New 
Spain  as  well  as  the  mother  country  experi- 
enced all  the  evil  consequences  of  his  de- 
bauched government ;  the  management  of  af- 
fairs in  Mexico  became  worse  than  ever  be- 
fore while  the  so-called  "Prince  of  the  Peace" 
was  in  power;  and  most  of  the  annoying  cir- 
cumstances by  which  the  Mexican  people  were 
likely  to  be  driven  to  a  revolt  owed  their 
origin  to  this  period  of  misrule  in  Spain. 

Disasters  followed  each  other  in  rapid  suc- 
cession. In  March  1808,  eight  thousand 
French  troops  under  Murat  entered  Spain 
and  proceeded  to  the  capital.  The  royal  fam- 
ily contemplated  flight  to  the  Western  World 
as  the  Braganzas  of  Portugal  had  fled  to 
Brazil  the  previous  year.  But  their  flight  was 
checked  by  an  insurrection  which  broke  out 
in  Aranjuez,  encouraged,  if  not  actually  insti- 


48  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

gated  by  Napoleon.  Godoy  fell,  the  King 
abdicated,  and  the  Prince  of  Asturias  was  pro- 
claimed king  as  Fernando  VII.  Napoleon 
withheld  his  acknowledgment  of  Fernando  and 
induced  Carlos  IV  to  withdraw  his  abdication 
as  having  been  given  under  duress ;  and  then, 
when  it  was  doubtful  who  was  the  lawful 
king,  he  offered  his  services  as  arbitrator. 
Summoning  the  royal  family  to  his  presence 
at  Bayonne,  he  secured  the  abdication  of  both 
father  and  son,  and  they  thereupon  became 
virtual  prisoners  of  Napoleon  in  France.  Fer- 
nando remained  a  captive  in  Valengay  for 
more  than  five  years.  His  only  knowledge  of 
events  in  Spain  during  that  period,  was  de- 
rived from  the  French  newspapers.  Joseph 
Bonaparte  was  placed  upon  the  throne  of 
Spain  and  was  recognized  by  the  Council' of 
Castile,  and  the  municipal  government  of 
Madrid.  A  junta  of  Spanish  notables  in  July 
1808  accepted  the  Constitution  proposed  by 
Napoleon.  By  one  of  the  provisions,  in  which 
we  are  chiefly  interested,  Spanish  subjects  in 
America  were  to  enjoy  the  same  privileges 
as  those  in  the  mother  country,  and  were  to 
be  represented  by  deputies  in  the  Spanish 
Cortes. 

From  the  place  of  his  captivity  Fernando 
issued  proclamations  which  were  quite  char- 


The  Gathering  Storm  49 

acteristic  of  his  duplicity.  He  had  sent  let- 
ters to  Napoleon  and  Joseph  expressing  his 
satisfaction  and  conveying  his  congratulations. 
His  proclamation,  to  the  Spaniards  urged  them 
not  to  oppose  the  beneficent  rule  of  the  Bona- 
partes.  Another  addressed  to  the  Asturians, 
urged  them  to  assert  their  independence  and 
to  refuse  to  submit  to  the  perfidious  enemy  of 
the  nation  who  was  depriving  their  King  of 
his  rights.  Both  these  proclamations  had  the 
same  effect.  The  first  was  regarded  as  hav- 
ing been  extorted  from  Fernando  by  Napo- 
leon, and  in  all  places  not  occupied  by  the 
French  arms,  there  were  popular  uprisings. 
Valencia  and  Sevilla  renounced  all  allegiance 
to  Joseph  Bonaparte,  and  a  junta  was  formed 
in  the  latter  city  in  the  interest  of  Fernando 
VII.  It  was  this  junta  of  Sevilla  that  prac- 
tically assumed  all  the  functions  of  govern- 
ment and  declared  war  with  France.  Eng- 
land proclaimed  peace  with  Spain  and  sent 
an  army  under  General  Wellesley  (afterwards 
Duke  of  Wellington)  to  aid  the  Spaniards  in 
their  war  with  the  French  invaders.  The 
Peninsular  War,  as  it  was  called,  continued 
until  1814. 

In  the  latter  part  of  June,  1808,  the  course 
of  events  in  Spain  became  known  in  Mexico. 
The  viceroy  at  that  time  was  Jose  de  Itur- 


5O  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

rigaray  who  had  succeeded  to  the  viceroyal 
throne  five  years  before.  Upon  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  between  Spain  and  England 
he  had,  in  accordance  with  orders  from  Spain, 
displayed  considerable  energy  in  putting  the 
country  in  a  state  of  defence;  and  had  gath- 
ered the  militia  of  New  Spain  in  Mexico, 
Puebla,  Perote,  Jalapa,  and  Vera  Cruz.  His 
defensive  measures  were  further  stimulated 
by  fears  of  a  military  expedition  from  the 
United  States.  The  troops  thus  garrisoned 
for  the  defence  of  the  country  were  to  a  con- 
siderable extent,  officered  by  Creoles,  and  as 
subsequently  came  to  light,  harbored  not  a 
few  who  were  dreaming  of  instituting  a  new 
order  of  things  in  New  Spain. 

Iturrigaray  as  time  went  on,  was  accused 
of  being  avaricious  and  of  rapidly  accumu- 
lating a  fortune  in  a  manner  that  was  repro- 
bated even  by  the  lax  consciences  of  his  time. 
He  was  suspected  of  misappropriating  the 
public  funds.  The  demands  of  the  expensive 
viceregal  court  and  of  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment were  no  doubt  responsible  for  much  of 
his  extortionate  financial  policy,  and  he  was 
probably,  all  things  considered,  a  moderate 
man  compared  with  his  predecessors  of  the 
reactionary  reign  of  Carlos  IV.  The  people 
of  New  Spain  had  no  interest  in  the  war 


The  Gathering  Storm  51 

which  the  mother  country  was  waging  at  the 
time;  but  when,  in  1806,  the  news  came  of 
the  destruction  of  the  fleet  at  Cadiz,  the 
Spaniards  in  Mexico  quickly  made  up  a  purse 
of  thirty  thousand  dollars  for  the  relief  of 
the  widows  and  orphans  left  desolate  by  that 
disaster.  The  demands  made  by  Spain  on 
the  American  dependencies  to  contribute  to 
the  expenses  of  maintaining  a  destructive  war, 
met,  however,  with  loud  protests  and  com- 
plaints. And  though  the  mines  yielded  about 
twenty  million  dollars  annually,  yet  domestic 
and  foreign  trade  languished,  and  the  pros- 
perity of  New  Spain  was  seriously  threatened. 
The  most  unpopular  instance  of  royal  inter- 
ference with  affairs  in  New  Spain  was  the 
decree  of  the  Spanish  Cortes  of  December, 
1804,  that  the  funds  of  the  obras  pias  from 
which  the  moneys  for  pious  and  charitable 
uses  were  derived,  should  be  consolidated  and 
sent  to  Spain.  Unfortunately  for  Iturrigaray, 
the  duty  of  executing  this  decree  devolved 
upon  him  and  he  was  forced  to  bear  the  gen- 
eral odium  thereof. 

There  was  great  excitement  in  the  City 
of  Mexico  extending  to  all  classes  of  society 
when  news  of  the  events  taking  place  in 
Spain  was  received.  The  earliest  rumors 
were  so  confused  that  it  was  not  easy  for  the 


52  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

various  classes  to  decide  at  once  upon  the 
merits  of  the  several  claimants  to  their  al- 
legiance. It  would  have  taken  some  one  bet- 
ter skilled  in  political  science  than  any  one 
then  living  in  Mexico  to  disentangle  the  maze 
of  Spanish  politics  then  presented  to  them. 
It  seems,  however,  that  the  Creoles  were  ex- 
ceedingly happy  in  siding  almost  instinctively 
with  the  legitimate  Government  of  Spain, 
which  they  thought  resided  in  Fernando  VII. 
The  Old  Spaniards  on  the  other  hand,  always 
suspicious  of  the  popular  party,  were  inclined 
to  acknowledge  Joseph  Bonaparte.  A  par- 
tisan spirit  was  created  forthwith,  and  it  was 
accompanied  by  much  bitterness. 

On  the  nineteenth  of  July,  1808,  Iturrigaray 
was  waited  upon  by  the  Ayuntamiento  of  the 
City  of  Mexico,  who  represented  to  him,  tfrat 
in  view  of  the  conditions  in  Spain  and  in 
the  absence  of  the  rightful  King,  the  Viceroy 
ought  to  maintain  the  Government  in  New 
Spain,  holding  it  independent  of  either  France 
or  Spain  until  affairs  had  resumed  their  nor- 
mal condition.  Such  a  solution  of  the  prob- 
lems which  had  presented  themselves  was  no 
doubt  very  grateful  to  Iturrigaray;  but  it 
was  far  from  acceptable,  even  as  a  provisional 
arrangement,  to  the  Audiencia.  Iturrigaray, 
apparently  dreading  a  conflict  with  that  pow- 


The  Gathering  Storm  53 

erful  court,  offered  to  renounce  the  viceroy- 
ship  and  to  leave  the  country;  but  this  offer 
was  so  emphatically  disapproved  by  the 
Ayuntamiento  and  by  his  friends  that  he 
withdrew  it. 

A  few  days  later  a  Spanish  ship  brought 
further  news  of  the  progress  of  events  in 
Spain,  including  the  popular  uprisings  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  and  the  nu- 
merous proclamations  of  the  Spanish  people 
against  the  Napoleonic  domination.  These 
announcements  were  received  in  Mexico  with 
every  demonstration  of  joy  but  without  heal- 
ing the  partisan  differences.  The  Ayunta- 
miento renewed  its  demand  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  provisional  government;  but  the 
Viceroy,  fully  realizing  the  opposition  of  the 
Audiencia,  thought  best  to  summon  a  junta 
to  be  composed  of  the  Audiencia,  the  Ayun- 
tamiento, the  chief  officers  of  the  Inquisition, 
the  Archbishop  and  all  the  prominent  men  of 
the  city,  to  meet  and  to  take  definite  action 
as  to  what  should  be  done  in  the  emergency 
which  had  arisen. 

It  was  a  remarkable  meeting  that  was  held 
in  response  to  this  summons,  on  the  ninth 
of  August,  especially  remarkable  for  that  time 
and  that  country.  The  five  members  of  the 
Audiencia  were  present,  although  they  had 


54  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

previously  in  private  protested  that  they 
should  attend  only  to  safeguard  the  meeting 
from  any  ill-advised  action  on  the  part  of 
the  Viceroy.  Iturrigaray  presided,  and  called 
upon  the  syndic  of  the  Ayuntamiento,  the 
Licenciado  Don  Francisco  Primo  Verdad  y 
Ramos,  to  state  the  purpose  of  the  assembly. 
Verdad  was  a  distinguished  member  of  the 
bar  of  Mexico.  He  made  an  eloquent  ad- 
dress, in  which  he  propounded  principles  of 
government  far  in  advance  of  his  times,  and 
a  more  definite  programme  for  Independence 
than  subsequently  appeared  in  the  progress 
of  the  struggle  which  he  foreshadowed.  After 
picturing  the  state  of  affairs  in  Spain,  he  in- 
sisted that  under  the  circumstances  the  sov- 
ereignty had  returned  to  the  people,  wjio 
were  fully  competent  to  decide  what  form  of 
government  they  should  adopt,  and  who 
should  be  their  leader.  New  Spain  was  not 
a  part  of  old  Spain  but  was  a  separate  king- 
dom; in  all  the  legislation  of  the  Consejo  de 
las  Indias  it  had  been  so  termed. 

The  excitement  produced  in  the  assembly 
by  this  address  was  intense.  The  fiscal  of 
the  Inquisition  declared  that  Verdad's  ideas 
were  seditious  and  subversive  of  good  gov- 
ernment and  public  order.  The  Inquisitor 
Don  Bernardo  de  Prado  y  Ovejero  declared 


The  Gathering  Storm  55 

Verdad's  words  heretical  and  anathema, — a 
declaration  which  was  immediately  embodied 
in  a  formal  edict  denouncing  the  doctrine  of 
popular  sovereignty  as  actual  heresy.  While 
the  excitement  was  at  its  height,  the  Arch- 
bishop, feigning  that  he  was  suffering  from 
illness,  excused  himself  and  retired  from  the 
hall.  It  was  evident  from  his  subsequent  ac- 
tion that  he  was  a  partisan  of  the  Bonaparte 
faction. 

The  situation  in  the  City  of  Mexico  was 
even  more  complicated,  when,  on  the  thirtieth 
of  August,  commissioners  from  the  junta  of 
Sevilla  arrived  to  urge  Iturrigaray  to  recog- 
nize the  sovereignty  of  that  junta  and  to  place 
the  treasury  of  New  Spain  at  its  disposal. 
The  Viceroy  called  another  meeting,  which, 
after  prolonged  and  tedious  discussion,  re- 
solved not  to  recognize  the  junta  of  Sevilla. 
Proclamations  were  received  from  the  junta 
of  Oviedo  making  similar  demands  on  its 
own  behalf.  Again  Iturrigaray  called  a  meet- 
ing and  declared  that  complete  anarchy 
reigned  in  Spain,  and  that  in  his  opinion 
Mexico,  being  a  separate  kingdom,  as  it  had 
been  repeatedly  declared  in  legislative  enact- 
ments, owed  no  obedience  to  any  junta  that 
might  be  established  in  the  kingdom  of  Spain. 
He  repeated  his  offer  to  resign  tne  viceroy- 


56  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Castilla 

ship.  The  Ayuntamiento,  and  most  of  all 
the  Licenciado  Verdad,  fearful  of  the  conse- 
quences of  placing  the  government  so  unre- 
servedly in  the  hands  of  the  Audiencia,  and 
thus  committing  New  Spain  to  the  rule  of 
Bonapartes,  vigorously  opposed  his  proposi- 
tion to  resign;  and  he  finally  decided  to  form 
a  junta  in  Mexico  similar  to  that  of  Sevilla 
and  a  provisional  Government.  He  sent, 
therefore,  circular  letters  to  the  Ayuntamien- 
tos  of  other  towns,  announcing  his  purpose, 
and  in  response  to  these  letters,  Jalapa  sent 
two  commissioners  to  the  City  of  Mexico  to 
represent  their  city  in  the  proposed  junta. 
The  Ayuntamiento  and  the  Creoles  of  the  City 
of  Mexico  approved  the  theory  of  govern- 
ment which  Iturrigaray  had  advanced,  and  so 
became  his  partisans.  The  Audiencia  held  the 
theory  that  if  there  was  no  king  in  Spain,  or 
if  it  was  impossible  for  the  king  to  appoint 
a  viceroy  in  the  place  of  Iturrigaray,  and  if 
none  of  the  juntas  in  Spain  were  recognized 
in  Mexico,  the  government  of  New  Spain 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Audiencia;  and 
in  secret  the  oidores  plotted  with  the  officials 
of  the  Inquisition  and  the  commissioners  from 
the  junta  of  Sevilla,  for  the  overthrow  of 
Iturrigaray. 
On  the  fifteenth  of  September — a  day  which 


The  Gathering  Storm  57 

in  subsequent  years,  because  of  other  events, 
became  noted  in  Mexican  history, — the  Vice- 
roy was  warned  of  a  conspiracy  and  a  plot 
against  his  life.  He  gave  it  little  attention, 
for  he  thought  that  the  military  which  he 
had  organized  for  defence  against  foreign  in- 
vasion could  be  counted  upon  to  crush  any 
insurrection  which  might  arise.  Don  Gabriel 
Yermo,  a  rich  Old  Spanish  merchant,  had  or- 
ganized a  body  of  his  employes  to  the  num- 
ber of  five  hundred,  whom  he  called  "The 
Volunteers  of  Fernando  VII ;"  had  armed 
them,  and  had  them  in  readiness  to  obey  the 
behests  of  the  Audiencia.  Because  of  their 
uniform,  they  were  afterwards  popularly 
known  as  the  chaqnetas.  Between  Yermo  and 
the  chief  of  artillery  of  the  Viceroy's  army, 
who  furnished  the  guard  for  the  viceregal 
palace,  there  was  a  perfect  understanding,  and 
everything  was  ready  for  decisive  action. 
The  chief  actors  in  the  plot  went  first  to  the 
palace  of  the  Archbishop,  where  they  were 
exhorted  to  proceed  to  the  performance  of 
their  appointed  task  and  received  that  dig- 
nitary's benediction.  Thence  they  proceeded 
to  the  viceregal  palace,  where  they  surprised 
and  arrested  the  Viceroy,  and  took  him  to 
the  Inquisition.  His  wife,  with  her  two  sons, 
was  taken  to  the  convent  of  San  Bernardo, 


58  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Castilla 

and  Iturrigaray's  property  was  promptly 
sequestrated.  A  few  days  later  he  and  his 
family  were  sent  to  Vera  Cruz  and  imprisoned 
in  the  fortress  of  San  Juan  Ulua  until  they 
could  be  sent  to  Spain.  Arrived  in  his  native 
country,  Iturrigaray  was  kept  in  confinement 
until  released  by  an  act  of  amnesty  in  1811, 
then  being  presented  for  trial  before  the 
Consejo  de  las  Indias  for  harboring  treason- 
able designs  he  was  sentenced  to  pay  three 
hundred  and  eighty-four  thousand  dollars,  for 
malfeasance  in  office.  He  died  in  1815,  be- 
fore the  conclusion  of  his  trial  could  be 
reached. 

The  same  night  the  Licenciado  Verdad, 
with  five  others  suspected  of  sharing  with 
him  his  political  heresies,  was  apprehended 
and  imprisoned  in  a  dungeon  of  the  arzobis- 
pado,  (the  palace  of  the  Archbishop).  The 
others  were  variously  disposed  of;  but  Ver- 
dad, because  he  had,  with  a  courage  of  which 
there  have  been  few  greater  examples  in  the 
history  of  the  Spanish-American  people,  pro- 
claimed the  sovereignty  of  the  people  in  the 
faces  of  the  Audiencia,  the  Inquisition,  and 
the  Archbishop,  was  beyond  the  reach  of 
mercy,  and  was  reserved  for  a  special  dis- 
play of  the  vengeance  of  the  rulers  of  New 
Spain.  On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  of  Oc- 


The  Gathering  Storm  59 

tober,  Mexico  was  startled  by  the  rumor  that 
the  Licenciado  was  dead  in  the  palace  of  the 
Archbishop.  The  report  was  circulated  that 
he  had  died  of  poison,  but  by  whose  hand  the 
same  had  been  administered  was  not  alleged, 
and  it  was  left  to  be  supposed  that  he  was 
a  suicide,  though  this  the  people  of  Mexico 
refused  to  believe.  The  particulars  of  his 
death  remained  shrouded  in  mystery  until 
more  than  half  a  century  later,  when,  under 
the  reform  laws  of  the  Mexican  Republic, 
the  arzobispado  was  sequestrated  and  became 
national  property,  and  that  portion  which  had 
contained  prison  cells  was  converted  into 
dwelling  houses.  The  cells  were  opened  for 
the  first  time  to  the  public.  In  one  of  the 
walls  was  found  a  large  nail-hole.  Over  it 
was  written,  "This  is  the  hole  made  by  the 
nail  upon  which  the  Licenciado  Verdad  was 
hanged."  On  the  same  wall  were  found 
marks  made  by  his  hands  and  his  feet  in  his 
death  struggle. 

Thus  were  brought  to  light  some  of  the 
horrible  details  of  the  first  great  tragedy  of 
Mexican  Independence.  It  is  no  doubt  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  exact  manner  in  which  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities  had,  without  trial, 
executed  their  death  sentence  upon  Verdad, 
was  so  long  kept  from  the  knowledge  of  the 


60  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

people  that  he  failed  of  recognition  as  one  of 
the  great  heroes  of  the  Independence  of  Mex- 
ico, of  which  he  is,  nevertheless,  acknowl- 
edged as  the  protomartyr. 

At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  six- 
teenth of  September,  1808,  the  Archbishop, 
the  Audiencia,  and  the  more  prominent  Old 
Spaniards,  met  in  the  viceregal  palace  and 
committed  the  government  of  New  Spain  to 
Pedro  de  Garibay,  who  was  the  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  provincial  army.  He  was 
eighty  years  of  age  and  had  passed  the  great- 
er part  of  his  life  in  Mexico,  having  risen 
from  a  lieutenancy  in  the  provincial  militia 
to  his  present  high  position.  He  recognized 
the  central  junta  at  Sevilla  which  was  the 
equivalent  of  recognizing  Joseph  Bonaparte, 
and  he  sought  by  a  system  of  bold  and  op- 
pressive action  to  suppress  all  opposition  to 
its  authority;  he  also  resorted  to  all  kinds  of 
extortion  upon  the  colonists,  that  he  might 
respond  to  the  demands  of  the  junta  of  Se- 
villa for  money  to  aid  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  wars  in  Spain. 

By  the  order  of  the  central  junta,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Mexico,  Francisco  Xavier  de  Lizana 
y  Beaumont  was  appointed  Viceroy  to  super- 
sede Garibay  in  July,  1809.  His  partisanship 
had  been  somewhat  modified  since  his  active 


The  Gathering  Storm  6l 

part  in  the  deposition  of  Iturrigaray.  This 
was  no  doubt  due  to  the  course  taken  by 
events  in  Spain;  for  the  French  drove  the 
central  junta  from  Sevilla  to  Cadiz,  where  it 
summoned  a  Cortes  to  convene  in  March, 
1810.  It  was  expressly  stipulated  that  the 
Spanish-American  provinces  were  to  be  rep- 
resented in  this  Cortes.  This  concession  was 
made  too  late,  however,  for  the  people  of 
New  Spain  to  receive  notice,  and  their  places 
in  the  Cortes  were  temporarily  filled  by  per- 
sons chosen  in  Spain.  The  junta  after  select- 
ing a  Regency  of  five  persons  to  administer 
the  government,  disappeared  from  public 
notice. 

On  the  twelfth  of  March,  1810,  a  decree 
of  the  Regency  was  issued  of  which  the  os- 
tensible object  was  "to  furnish  the  inhabitants 
of  the  extensive  provinces  of  America  all  the 
means  necessary  to  promote  and  secure  their 
real  happiness."  It  was  therein  declared  that 
Spanish  subjects  in  America  "were  now 
raised  to  the  dignity  of  freemen"  and  that 
"their  lot  no  longer  depended  on  the  rule  of 
kings,  viceroys,  or  governors,  but  would  be 
determined  by  themselves."  Information  of 
this  conciliatory  action  on  the  part  of  the 
Regency  toward  New  Spain,  to  whom  they 
owed  much,  considering  the  large  amount  of 


62  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

money  they  had  received  thence,  was  destined 
to  have  great  influence  on  the  chief  classes  of 
society  in  the  Spanish  dependencies  in  Amer- 
ica. The  authority  of  the  Old  Spaniards  had 
already  begun  to  decline,  and  the  faith  of 
the  governing  class  in  the  stability  of  Spanish 
institutions  was  sadly  shaken.  Had  there 
been  any  harmony  of  opinion  among  them  as 
to  what  it  would  be  best  for  them  to  do, 
now  that,  as  it  appeared  to  them,  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Spain  had  been  completely  sub- 
verted, they  would  themselves  have  pro- 
claimed the  independence  of  Mexico,  sep- 
arated it  from  Spain,  and  compelled  the 
people  to  submit  to  the  same  absolutism  to 
which  they  had  been  accustomed,  only  under 
a  different  name.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
were  those  who  were  inclined  to  favor  the 
continuance  of  the  central  junta,  which  they 
thought  loyal  to  Fernando  VII.  Some  sought 
a  position  of  neutrality,  and  waited  to  see 
what  ought  to  be  done.  Even  the  Viceroy- 
Archbishop  admitted  to  the  Cortes  that  he 
had  changed  his  views  of  the  political  situa- 
tion since  the  active  part  he  had  taken  in 
the  deposition  of  Iturrigaray;  and  by  many 
acts  and  expressions  he  showed  an  inclination 
favorable  to  the  Creoles. 

But  the  effect  of  this  liberal  action  in  Spain 


The  Gathering  Storm  63 

upon  the  Mexican  people,  Creoles  and  mesti- 
zos, was  most  significant.  The  reverses  sus- 
tained by  the  Spanish  army  in  the  Peninsula 
furthermore  taught  the  Mexicans  that  Spain, 
from  a  military  point  of  view,  was  not  in- 
vincible, and  that  the  possibility  existed  for 
them  to  free  themselves  by  a  military  move- 
ment from  the  control  of  the  Audiencia  or 
of  a  Viceroy  who  might  become  obnoxious 
to  them. 

Lizana's  career  as  Viceroy  was  brief.  He 
was  summoned  by  the  Regency  to  answer 
charges  brought  against  him  that  his  leniency 
in  New  Spain  was  breeding  insurrection.  The 
president  of  the  Audiencia,  Don  Pedro  Ca- 
tani,  was  made  Viceroy  ad  interim,  pending 
the  arrival  in  the  country  of  Francisco  Javier 
Venegas,  who,  as  a  general  in  the  Spanish 
army  had  not  been  fortunate  in  his  conduct 
of  the  war  then  in  progress,  and  could  easily 
be  spared  by  the  central  junta  for  the  govern- 
ment of  New  Spain. 


T 


CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  GRITO  DE  DOLORES. 

HE  spirit  of  independence  manifested 
in  the  City  of  Mexico  found  little 
chance  for  expansion  and  growth  there.  But 
when  it  spread  to  the  Provincias  Internas  it 
encountered  conditions  especially  favorable  to 
its  reception  and  nurture.  One  reason  for 
this  was  that  there  was  a  greater  number  of 
Creoles  in  proportion  to  Old  Spaniards  in  the 
Provincias  than  in  the  capital,  and  they  were 
less  directly  influenced  by  the  Audiencia  and 
the  Inquisition.  There  was  a  larger  propor- 
tion of  thoughtful  men  in  the  towns  of  the 
Provincias,  who,  not  permitting  their  judg- 
ment to  be  clouded  by  self-interest,  were 
studying  the  political  situation  and  seeking 
the  means  by  which  they  might  free  their 
country  from  bad  government.  They  deter- 
mined that  the  tie  which  bound  them  to  the 
JJVUT  A  ff  ^-Europeans  must  be  severed.  This  was  what 
independence  meant  to  them.  It  did  not  ex- 
TJ^  press  to  them  exactly  what  it  did  to  the 
AnglojSaxon.  It  meant  no  change  in  the  sys- 
tem to  which  they  had  been  accustomed  for 

64 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  65 

nearly  three  centuries.  What  they  sought 
was  not  independence  of  the  monarch,  but  in- 
dependence of  the  Europeans,  French  or 
Spanish,  who  were  usurping  his  throne. 

The  desire  for  the  dawn  of  a  better  day 
in  New  Spain,  a  day  in  which  tHe  various 
classes  would  have  equal  rights  under  a  better 
and  more  equable  government,  took  immediate 
hold  upon  three  leading  classes  of  profes- 
sional men  among  the  Creoles  of  the  Provin- 
cias:  those  of  the  law,  the  Church  and  the 
army.  It  was  to  these  that  careers  had  been 
offered  under  the  beneficent  policy  of  Carlos 
III ;  and  after  having  taken  advantage  of  this 
opportunity  to  rise  in  the  world  and  gain  po- 
sitions of  influence  and  leadership,  the  policy 
of  Carlos  IV,  reactionary  as  it  was,  had  been 
unable  to  reduce  them  to  their  former  status. 
They  were  the  thoughtful  men  of  their  time. 
They  were  inclined  to  watch  the  trend  of 
events  and  to  deduce  from  what  they  saw, 
theories  of  government.  Hidalgo  was  not 
alone  among  the  Creole  priests  in  New  Spain 
whose  minds  were  turned  to  the  political  con- 
ditions, and  who  were  developing  plans  for 
independence.  It  is  authoritatively  stated 
that  four-fifths  of  the  native  clergy  espoused 
the  cause  of  independence  in  New  Spain. 
And  the  list  of  the  names  of  those  who  at- 


66  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

tained  to  some  prominence  in  the  struggles 
of  the  next  decade,  including  Jose  Maria 
Morelos  and  Mariano  Matamoros,  was  by  no 
means  an  inconsiderable  one.  And  this  was 
in  spite  of  the  censures  of  the  Church.  These 
were  of  the  secular  clergy  who  were  always 
the  objects  of  the  jealousy  of  the  regulars. 

Hidalgo  doubtless  towered  above  them  all 
in  intellectual  attainments  yet  there  were 
many  who  were  influenced  by  him  and  not  a 
few  who  had  by  independent  processes  of  rea- 
soning reached  the  same  conclusions  that  he 
had  reached. 

Verdad  likewise  was  but  a  type  of  the 
Creole  lawyer  of  his  time ;  and  so  there  were 
in  the  various  centres  of  population,  in  the 
Provincias  Internas,  wherever  the  Creoles 
were  numerous,  licenciados  who  had  entered 
politics  through  the  Ayuntamientos  and  had 
been  thinking  over  the  political  situation  and 
forming  plans  for  the  liberation  of  their 
country  from  bad  and  oppressive  government. 

And  those  of  the  profession  of  arms  were 
likewise  asking  themselves  what  they  had 
been  called  upon  to  fight  for.  They  had  re- 
sponded cheerfully  to  Iturrigaray's  call  for 
troops  to  protect  New  Spain  from  the  incur- 
sions of  the  English  and  from  the  aggressions 
of  the  United  States.  But  with  the  wars  of 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  67 

Spain  with  other  European  nations  they  were 
not  concerned ;  and  when  the  danger  of  Eng- 
lish or  American  invasion  had  passed,  and 
there  was  pending  a  possibility  of  their  being 
drawn  upon  to  replenish  the  diminishing 
armies  of  Spain,  or  that  they  might  be  em- 
ployed to  support  the  Government  of  New 
Spain  and  fight  on  behalf  of  the  Old  Span- 
iards, against  their  own  people,  they  too  were 

prepared  to  ask  what  constituted  their  coun- 

.  »-<vi  ^ 
try,  and  if  they  might  not  adopt  the  cry  of 

"Mexico  for  the  Mexicans." 

While  the  army  which  Iturrigaray  had 
raised  was  encamped  at  Jalapa,  there  were 
several  young  officers  who  were  discussing 
the  questions  of  the  day  and  the  relations 
which  they  sustained  to  those  questions.  The 
visits  of  Iturrigaray  to  their  garrison  had 
taught  them  many  things.  And  when  his 
downfall  came,  they  found  that  they  were 
forced  to  transfer  their  allegiance  to  the  party 
which  had  caused  his  overthrow,  deposition, 
and  deportation.  They  began  to  dream  of 
and  plan  for  independence.  Among  them 
was  a  young  jman,  IJfnacio  AllenHe  by  name, 
who  had  just  obtained  his  captaincy.  He 
manifested  such  an  ardent  desire  for  inde- 
pendence that  it  is  a  mooted  question  whether 
he  or  Hidalgo  was  the  originator  of  the  revo- 


68  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  C&stilla 

lutionary  plan  in  which  both  were  heroes  and 
martyrs.  It  would  seem  from  all  that  can 
be  gathered  that  each  had  knowledge  of  the 
other's  plans,  and  that  they  were  in  some 
sort  of  indirect  and  secret  communication 
soon  after  the  downfall  of  Iturrigaray. 

Allende  was  born  in  the  beautiful  town  of 
San  Miguel  el  Grande,  near  Guanajuato,  in 
the  year  1769.  In  his  honor  the  town  is  now 
called  San  Miguel  de  Allende.  His  family 
and  his  social  position  were  of  such  character 
that  he  was  admitted  to  the  army  of  New 
Spain  and  obtained  his  captaincy  in  the  regi- 
ment of  dragoons  known  as  the  Queen's  regi- 
ment. He  served  in  San  Luis  Potosi  under 
General  Felix  Maria  Calleja  del  Rey,  against 
whom  he  was  subsequently  to  be  opposed  on 
several  bloody  battle-fields. 

The  idea  of  independence  was  being  fos- 
tered throughout  the  Provincias  by  means  of 
local  clubs  professedly  of  a  social  and  literary 
character,  in  which,  however,  revolutionary 
plans  were  being  freely  discussed  and  sturdy 
patriotism  was  being  inculcated.  When  and 
how  these  originated,  or  how  they  were  main- 
tained without  earlier  attracting  the  attention 
of  the  civil  authorities  or  of  the  Inquisition 
does  not  readily  appear.  Such  a  club  existed 
in  Queretaro;  and  in  1808  Hidalgo  became 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  69 

a  member  of  it,  and  thenceforth  he  was  its 
acknowledged  leader,  and  sought  to  unify  the 
clubs  of  like  character  existing  in  other  towns 
of  the  Provincias  with  the  purpose  of  com- 
pleting his  plans  for  a  revolution. 

Another  club  of  this  character  existed  in 
Valladolid,  with  which  Allende  appears  to 
have  had  some  connection.  Knowledge  of  the 
plans  of  this  club  came  to  one  Augustin  de 
Iturbide.  a  voting  mestizo  officer  in  the  militia, 

"  .  o  ' 

and  he  promptly  communicated  his  knowledge 
to  the  civil  authorities,  with  the  result  that 
most  of  the  members  were  arrested  and 
thrown  into  prison.  This  was  in  September, 
1809.  Allende  escaped  detection  and  arrest, 
though  he  was  by  no  means  frightened  by  his 
perilous  position  or  deterred  from  connecting 
himself  with  the  club  in  Queretaro.  At  this 
time,  if  not  earlier,  he  came  into  direct  com- 
munication with  Hidalgo;  and  thus  was  en- 
listed in  the  plans  of  Hidalgo  a  young  man 
of  enthusiasm,  of  attractive  personality  and 
of  a  good  knowledge  of  military  affairs. 

It  is  certain  that  at  this  time  there  existed 
in  the  mind  of  Hidalgo  a  distinct  and  definite 
plan  for  proclaiming  the  Independence  of 
Mexico  at  the  great  fair  held  annually  in  De^ 
cember  in  San  Juan  de  Lagos,  which  drew 
together  a  large  concourse  of  people  of  all 


7O  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

classes  and  furnished  an  admirable  opportu» 
nity  for  inciting-  a  popular  uprising. 

The  club  in  Queretaro  had  three  lawyers 
and  four  army  officers  among1  its  members, 
which  is  further  suggestive  of  the  appeal 
which  independence  was  making  to  these  two 
classes.  The  corregidor  of  the  town,  Miguel 
Dominguez,  if  not  a  member  of  the  club,  se- 
cretly favored  it;  and  his  wife,  Josef  a  Maria 
Ortiz  de  Dominguez,  was  in  such  sympathy 
with  its  purposes  that  she  saved  it  from  com- 
plete destruction  at  a  critical  moment,  suffered 
imprisonment  in  consequence  and  is  accounted 
the  great  heroine  of  the  revolutionary  period. 
The  grateful  Republic  has  erected  a  statue  to 
her  memory  in  the  City  of  Mexico. 

It  is  impossible  to  reconcile  the  various  ac- 
counts of  the  manner  in  which  knowledge  of 
the  plot  of  the  revolutionists  reached  the  civil 
authorities.  It  is  said  that  on  the  eleventh 
of  September,  1810,  Aguirre,  an  oidor  in 
Guanajuato,  had  an  intimation  that  certain 
persons  in  Queretaro  were  plotting  an  insur- 
rection ;  but  he  did  no  more  than  to  issue  or- 
ders that  they  should  be  closely  watched  and 
immediately  arrested  if  they  were  detected  in 
any  overt  treasonable  act.  By  another  ac- 
count the  bandmaster  of  an  infantry  regiment 
in  Guanajuato,  after  accepting  a  bribe  from 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  71 

some  of  the  revolutionists  to  aid  them  in 
some  way,  betrayed  the  plot  to  his  superior 
officer,  who  reported  it  at  once  to  Riano,  the 
Intendente,  on  the  thirteenth  of  September. 
But  the  generally  accepted  account  is  that 
one  of  the  revolutionists  in  Queretaro,  being 
ill  and  in  fear  of  death,  sent  for  his  priest, 
that  he  might  make  his  confession,  and  di- 
vulged to  him  the  details  of  the  plan  for  the 
popular  uprising.  That  priest,  in  his  zeal  for 
the  royal  cause,  broke  the  seal  of  the  confes- 
sional by  communicating  to  the  authorities  the 
knowledge  he  had  thus  gained.  At  the  same 
time  others  in  the  revolutionary  club  became 
panic-stricken  and,  either  involuntarily  or  to 
avoid  disaster  to  themselves,  disclosed  the 
whole  plot,  and  the  names  of  those  who  were 
implicated. 

What  followed  is  more  certain.  Orders 
were  issued  forthwith  for  the  arrest  of  the 
chief  actors, — Hidalgo,  Allende,  Ignacio  Al- 
dama,  and  others;  and  the  corregidor,  faith- 
ful to  the  duties  of  his  office,  proceeded  to 
execute  the  order  as  was  required  of  him. 
Ignacio  Perez,  the  alcalde,  resided  in  the 
same  house  with  the  corregidor.  By  a  pre- 
concerted signal — three  taps  on  the  floor  of 
her  room — the  patriotic  Josefa  Maria  Ortiz 
informed  the  alcalde  of  the  discovery  of  the 


72  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

plot  and  of  the  arrests  which  had  been  made, 
and  hurried  him  off  to  San  Miguel  to  warn 
Allende,  and  through  him,  Hidalgo.  Another 
account,  however,  asserts  that  Allende  had 
intercepted  the  order  for  his  own  arrest  and 
that  of  Hidalgo  and,  mounting  his  horse,  had 
gone  forthwith  to  Dolores.  Whatever  may 
be  the  correct  version  of  the  details,  it  was 
due  to  the  discovery  of  the  plot  in  Queretaro 
that  the  revolution  which  had  been  planned 
to  begin  on  the  eighth  of  December,  was 
started  in  September. 

The  part  taken  by  Dona  Josefa  Maria  Ortiz 
was  reported  to  the  authorities,  and  the  cor- 
regidor  and  his  wife  were  promptly  ordered 
to  prison,  the  one  in  the  convent  of  La  Cruz, 
the  other  in  that  of  Santa  Clara.  The  brave 
woman  suffered  much  by  her  imprisonment 
and.  by  the  confiscation  of  her  property  by 
the  act  of  the  Spanish  authorities,  but  she  was 
subsequently  made  the  heroine  of  the  Inde- 
pendence of  Mexico.  She  died  in  1829,  and 
was  buried  from  the  Church  of  Santa  Cata- 
lina  de  Sena  in  the  City  of  Mexico.  Her 
husband,  after  the  establishment  of  the  Mex- 
ican Republic,  was  for  a  time  Minister  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Justice.  He  survived 
his  wife  by  about  a  year. 

Ignacio  Perez  bearing  the  message  of  the 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  73 

Corregidora  of  Queretaro,  hastened  to  San 
Miguel  in  search  of  Allende,  and  arrived 
there  on  the  morning  of  the  fifteenth  of  Sep- 
tember. Allende  was  not  there,  but  had 
passed  on  to  Dolores  the  previous  day  to  con- 
sult with  Hidalgo.  Perez  hunted  up  Aldama 
and  consulted  with  him,  and  both  determined 
to  proceed  at  once  to  Dolores,  let  the  peril  be 
what  it  might. 

For  it  must  not  be  overlooked  that  orders 
were  out  for  the  arrest  of  a  large  body  of 
revolutionists ;  that  some  of  them  were  al- 
ready apprehended  and  in  prison,  perhaps  by 
that  time  executed ;  and  that  the  country  was 
filling  with  rumors  which  were  likely  to  cause 
great  popular  excitement.  The  times  were 
perilous  indeed.  The  natural  tendency  of 
those  who  were  escaping  from  the  danger 
of  arrest  was  to  disperse,  to  seek  safety 
through  flight  in  different  directions.  But 
the  heroes  above  named  were  actuated  by 
higher  principles.  Their  lives  were  pledged 
to  a  great  cause;  and  their  thought  before 
that  of  personal  safety  was,  how  to  protect 
their  acknowledged  leader,  if  not  to  save 
from  total  destruction  the  cause  in  which 
they  were  engaged. 

The  action  of  Aldama,  in  thus  proposing 
the  concentration  of  the  fugitive  suspects,  was 


74  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

all  the  more  heroic  because  his  relations  to 
the  revolutionary  project  were  such  that  he 
might  easily  have  escaped.  He  was  a  licen- 
ciado  but  was  at  that  time  engaged  in  busi- 
ness in  San  Miguel  el  Grande.  In  consent- 
ing to  accompany  Perez  to  Dolores  he  was 
deliberately  offering  his  allegiance  to  a  cause 
which,  to  all  outward  appearances,  was  liable 
to  immediate  destruction  and  certain  to  in- 
volve its  followers  in  loss  of  liberty  or  even 
of  life. 

Perez  and  Aldama  met  Allende  as  the  three 
reached  Dolores  shortly  before  midnight  on 
the  fifteenth.  Everyone  in  the  little  town  was 
sleeping.  The  three  went  directly  to  the  bed- 
chamber of  Hidalgo  and  awakened  him.  He 
received  the  message  they  brought  him  with 
his  characteristic  coolness,  showing  neither 
fear  nor  surprise. 

"Senor  Cura"  declared  Allende,  "we  are 
caught  in  a  trap.  No  human  power  can  save 
us." 

With  great  presence  of  mind,  Hidalgo  re- 
plied that  the  situation  called  for  no  pro- 
longed discussion,  but  for  decisive  action.  "I 
see  that  we  are  lost,"  he  said,  "and  no  other 
course  remains  to  us  but  to  go  out  and  seize 
the  Gachupines."  And  so  it  was  determined 
to  proclaim  at  once  the  revolution. 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  75 

It  was  a  heroic  act  on  the  part  of  Hidalgo, 
a  few  minutes  before  midnight,  to  ring  the 
bell  in  his  church  tower.  It  was  the  Liberty 
Bell  of  the  Mexican  Revolution.  It  called 
Don  Mariano  Hidalgo,1  the  domestic  servants 
of  the  cura,  and  others  who  were  near  at 
hand,  to  the  number  of  thirty  in  all,  who  evi- 
dently recognized  the  purpose  of  the  signal 
and  to  whom  the  situation  was  quickly  ex- 
plained. At  the  head  of  the  men  thus  gath- 
ered and  armed  with  such  rude  weapons  as 
were  readily  at  hand,  Hidalgo  and  Allende 
and  Aldama  marched  to  the  public  prison, 
where  they  found  certain  poor  men  impris- 
oned, not  for  atrocious  crimes,  but  for  mis- 
demeanors more  particularly  of  a  political 
character.  These  they  released  from  their 
prison  on  condition  that  they  should  join  them 
in  their  enterprise.  Next  a  visit  was  made 
to  the  barracks  of  a  small  detachment  of  Al- 
lende's  regiment.  The  soldiers  promptly 
obeyed  their  officer  and  were  made,  almost 
before  they  realized  the  situation,  members 
of  a  band  of  insurgents.  The  next  move  was 
to  seize  and  imprison  the  prominent  Span- 
iards of  the  pueblo,  and  the  public  employes. 

Usually  spoken  of  as  Don  Miguel's  brother.    See 
page  ii. 


76  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

It  was  all  done  so  quickly  in  the  waning  hours 
of  the  night  that  there  was  little  or  no  re- 
sistance; and  before  the  break  of  day  the 
surprised  citizens  of  Dolores  found  themselves 
at  the  mercy  of  the  insurgents. 

At  five  o'clock  on  Sunday,  the  sixteenth  of 
September,  Hidalgo  gathered  his  host  in  the 
patio  of  the  parish  church  of  Dolores  and 
rang  again  his  Liberty  Bell.  The  priest  said 
mass,  the  worshippers  being  a  motley  crowd 
of  men  armed  with  lances,  machetes,  pikes, 
and  the  few  weapons  secured  from  the  sol- 
diers of  the  Queen's  regiment.  He  then  ad- 
dressed his  congregation  in  words  well  cal- 
culated to  incite  them  to  insurrection.  He 
drew  a  picture  of  the  evils  which  rested  over 
them ;  the  iniquities  of  the  Government  to 
which  they  were  subject  and  the  advantages 
of  independence.  His  venerable  appearance, 
his  voice  and  manner,  and  his  attractive  words 
aroused  in  them  the  greatest  enthusiasm,  and 
they  gave  a  great  shout,  "Viva  Independen- 
cia!  Viva  America!  Muera  el  mal  gobierno!" 
(Long  live  Independence!  Long  live  Amer- 
ica! Death  to  bad  government!) 

It  was  in  accordance  with  the  time-honored 
custom  of  Latin  peoples  (originating  in  times 
long  antecedent  to  the  printing  press,  and 
when  few  of  the  people  could  read)  that  every 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  77 

revolution  should  begin  with  a  viva  voce 
proclamation.  Therefore  this  shout,  this  bat- 
tle-cry, was  accepted  as  the  proclamation  of 
the  popular  demands  for  a  new  order  of 
things.  It  has  ever  since  been  known  as  the 
Grito  de  Dolores.  (,00  Mo-vw  , 

At  the  head  of  six  hundred  men.  Hidalgo 
set  out  at  eleven  o'clock  that  day,  taking  the 
road  to  San  Miguel  el  Grande,  twenty  miles 
distant.  Passing  on  the  way  the  little  town 
of  Atotonilco,  he  took  from  the  parish  church 
there  a  banner  containing  a  picture  of  the 
Virgin  of  Guadalupe,  the  special  guardian 
saint  of  the  Indians  of  Mexico ;  and  taking 
from  one  of  his  soldiers  a  pike,  he  affixed  it 
thereto  and  adopted  it  as  the  standard  of  his 
insurgent  army.2  \Yell  he  knew  the  temper 
of  his  men.  He  was  appealing  to  the  reli- 
gious feeling  of  his  six  hundred  emotional 
people.  The  effect  was  instantaneous.  The 
enthusiasm  of  his  followers  increased.  The 
battle-cry  became,  "Viva  Nuestra  Senora  de 
Guadalupe!  Muera  mal  gobierno!"  (Long 
live  Our  Lady  of  Guadalupe!  Death  to  bad 
government !) 

This  cry  quickly  changed  to  "Vhfa  la  Vir- 

*For  many  years  this  banner  has  been  preserved 
in  the  National  Museum  in  the  City  of  Mexico. 


78  Miguel  Hidailgo  3;  C&stilla 

gen  de  Guadalupe!  Mueran  los  Gachupines!" 
and  a  new  element  was  added  to  the  crusade, 
a  bitter  race-hatred.  This  dislike  of  the 
Spaniards  was  shared  by  the  Indians,  who 
now  flocked  to  the  standard  of  Hidalgo,  and 
who  were  destined  to  become  at  once  the 
strength  and  the  weakness  of  the  great  move- 
ment for  the  Independence  of  Mexico  which 
had  been  launched  from  Dolores. 

At  San  Miguel  the  insurgent  army  enlisted 
Allende's  company  in  the  Queen's  legiment 
stationed  there  and  which  was  ready  to  fol- 
low its  captain  in  any  enterprise.  Hidalgo 
was  recognized  as  the  chief  of  the  insurrec- 
tion. On  the  eighteenth  of  the  month,  the 
army  set  out  for  Celaya,  where  Hidalgo  ex- 
perienced no  little  difficulty  in  restraining  the 
tendencies  of  his  rabble  army  to  excesses. 
The  houses  of  Europeans  were  pillaged  by 
the  army,  which  now  numbered,  as  is  usually 
asserted,  fifty  thousand  men.  Some  attempt 
at  military  organization  "was  made,  and  .to 
Hidalgo  was  given  the  rank  and  title  of  Cap- 
tain-General. Allende  was  made  Lieutenant- 
General. 

It  was  decided  to  capture  the  wealthy  city 
of  Guanajuato  before  advancing  upon  the 
City  of  Mexico.  From  Celaya  the  army 
marched  about  fiftv  miles  to  the  northwest 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  79 

and,  on  the  twenty-eighth  of  September,  oc- 
cupied the  hacienda  of  Burras.  From  this 
spot  Don  Mariano  Abasalo  and  Don  Ignacio 
Comargo  were  sent  as  commissioners  to  the 
Intendente  Riano  to  demand  the  surrender  of 
the  city  and  to  offer  humane  terms  if  he  would 
accede.  With  ail  our  sympathies  enlisted  in 
the  cause  in  which  the  insurgent  army  was 
engaged,  we  must  yet  admire  the  brave  con- 
duct of  the  Intendente  of  Guanajuato.  He 
realized  the  desperate  situation  in  which  he 
was  placed.  He  could  not  appeal  to  the  citi- 
zens at  large  to  defend  their  city,  for  he 
had  found  that  there  was  a  growing  popular 
sentiment  in  favor  of  independence,  and  he 
knew  not  whom  he  might  trust.  Yet  he  brave- 
ly returned  answer  to  the  insurgent  army 
that  he  would  defend  the  city  with  his  life. 

He  gathered  the  Spaniards  with  their 
wives,  families,  and  movable  property  into 
the  Alhondiga  de  Granaditas,  and  prepared 
as  well  as  was  possible  to  defend  this  build- 
ing by  hastily  barricading  the  streets  leading 
to  .it.  The  Alhondiga  was  a  large  building 
used  for  the  storing  of  merchandise  under 
the  Spanish  colonial  system  of  commerce.  It 
was  therefore  both  warehouse  and  board  of 
trade,  and  was  the  most  readily  defensible 
building  in  the  city.  The  Intendente  had 


8o  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

placed  there  public  treasure  amounting  to  five 
million  dollars. 

Against  an  army  recognizing  the  rules  of 
war  of  civilized  nations  the  defence  of  the 
Alhondiga  might  not  have  been  altogether 
impossible;  but  against  the  savage  hordes 
whom  Hidalgo  had  gathered  into  his  army, 
who  were  moved  by  a  bloodthirsty  hatred 
of  their  Spanish  oppressors,  and  who  were 
now  frenzied  by  the  prospects  held  out  to 
them  of  plunder  in  one  of  the  richest  cities 
in  the  New  World,  a  city  whose  wealth  had 
been  amassed  through  centuries  of  their  toil 
in  the  mines, — the  defence  was  an  impossible 
task. 

Upon  the  return  of  the  commissioners  with 
the  refusal  of  Riano  to  surrender,  Hidalgo 
brought  up  his  forces  and  at  one  o'clock 
raided  the  city.  The  Intendente  conducted 
the  defence  of  the  Alhondiga  in  person,  and 
with  great  courage,  animated  by  the  belief 
that  the  attacking  army  was  in  rebellion,  and 
that  it  was  his  duty  to  sustain  the  constituted 
authorities.  While  the  battle  was  raging  in 
the  streets,  about  the  Alhondiga,  a  soldier  who 
knew  the  Intendente  by  sight  approached 
Hidalgo  and  asked  his  permission  to  direct  a 
shot  against  him.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  the  Intendente  had  issued  orders  for  the 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  81 

arrest  of  Hidalgo,  Allende,  Aldama  ana  otner 
insurgent  leaders,  and  so  we  must  not  be  sur- 
prised that  the  permission  was  promptly  given. 
The  soldier  watched  for  the  brave  Spanish  of- 
ficer as  he  appeared  on  the  housetop  and  by 
a  well-aimed  shot  killed  him  instantly. 

Confusion  among  the  defenders  of  the 
Alhondiga  resulted  at  once.  Some  clamored 
for  the  immediate  surrender  of  the  place. 
Others  resolved  to  continue  the  defence. 
There  was  no  leadership,  and  no  unity  of  ac- 
tion. The  former  party  raised  a  white  flag, 
whilst  the  others,  protesting,  tore  it  down  and 
prepared  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  pos- 
sible. The  insurgents,  perceiving  the  confu- 
sion among  the  defenders  of  the  Alhondiga, 
concentrated  their  whole  force  upon  that 
building.  They  tried  to  gain  an  entrance  by 
means  of  a  lower  gate  or  door,  but  they 
found  it  well  guarded  by  the  citizens  within. 

Then  occurred  one  of  those  deeds  of  brav- 
ery which  are  common  in  the  annals  of  Mex- 
ican war,  and  which  Mexican  annalists  love 
to  recall.  To  bring  the  attack  on  the  Alhon- 
diga to  a  speedy  and  satisfactory  termination, 
Hidalgo  called  for  a  volunteer  who  would  go 
under  the  walls  and  set  fire  to  the  large 
wooden  doors  which  admitted  to  the  patio. 
A  young  and  sturdy  worker  in  the  mines 


82  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

came  forward  and,  taking  up  a  flat  stone,  tied 
it  upon  his  back  as  a  shield  against  missiles 
that  might  be  thrown  from  the  walls;  then, 
with  a  torch  in  one  hand,  he  crept  on  all 
fours  to  the  door  and  set  it  on  fire.  The 
wide  portal  to  the  building  being  thus  opened 
the  insurgents  rushed  into  the  patio.  A 
guard  of  Spanish  soldiers  within  the  building 
poured  a  terrible  fire  upon  them,  killing  a 
large  number.  The  issue  of  the  struggle, 
however,  was  inevitable;  and  when  the  in- 
surgents took  the  building  they  put  to  the 
sword  all  the  Spaniards  whom  they  found 
therein.  It  was  a  terrible  day  for  Guana- 
juato. 

The  Alhondiga,  also  called  the  Castle 
Granaditas,  was  erected  in  1785  and  is  now 
used  as  a  prison.  In  one  of  the  corridors  is 
a  statue  of  the  miner-hero,  the  stone  on  his 
shoulders  and  the  firebrand  in  his  hand. 

The  insurgents  took  possession  of  the  im- 
mense treasure  found  in  the  building,  and  the 
warriors  rushed  through  the  streets  of  the 
city,  sacking  the  houses  of  the  Spaniards  and 
committing  all  manner  of  excesses.  These 
were  continued  until  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
insurgents  were  glutted  with  robbery  and  re- 
venge and  quieted  down  somewhat  with  fa- 
tigue. In  vain  were  the  efforts  of  Lieutenant- 


The  Grito  de  Dolores  83 

General  Allende  and  his  brave  officers;  in 
vain  was  the  proclamation  of  Hidalgo,  issued 
on  the  twenty-ninth  of  September,  imposing 
severe  penalties  on  all  who  committed  any 
kind  of  disorder  in  the  captured  city. 

When  the  excesses  came  to  an  end,  Hidal- 
go reestablished  the  Ayuntamiento,  composed 
of  Creoles  who  declared  for  the  Independ- 
ence. He  opened  the  mint  for  the  coining 
of  money,  making  the  coins  from  the  dies 
which  had  previously  been  adopted  for  New 
Spain.  He  established  foundries  for  the  con- 
struction of  cannons,  and  in  other  ways  be- 
gan to  provide  his  army  with  means  to  con- 
tinue the  struggle  for  Independence. 


CHAPTER  V. 
MONTE  DE  LAS  CRUCES  AND  ACULCO. 

THE  whole  country  from  Guanajuato 
to  the  City  of  Mexico  was  by  this 
time  aroused.  The  new  Viceroy,  Venegas, 
on  his  journey  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the  cap- 
ital of  his  territory,  was  informed  of  the  sus- 
picions that  had  been  awakened  of  mischief 
being  plotted  against  the  Government  at  Val- 
ladolid  and  Queretaro  in  the  Provincias  In- 
ternas;  of  the  promptness  with  which  his 
predecessor,  Catani,  had  dealt  with  the  mat- 
ter, and  of  the  arrests  that  had  been  ordered. 
Venegas  had  come  to  New  Spain  expecting 
to  find  a  turbulent  people  and  frequent  occa- 
sion to  put  down  local  insurrections.  He 
did  not  regard  as  of  very  great  importance 
the  emeute  which  was  reported  to  him  as 
having  been  practically  suppressed  in  Val- 
ladolid  and  Queretaro.  In  Guadalupe  he  took 
the  oath  of  office  as  Viceroy.  What  would 
have  been  his  emotions,  could  he  have  fore- 
seen that  this  suburb  of  his  capital  would 
some  day  be  called  Guadalupe-Hidalgo,  in 
commemoration  of  the  chief  actor  in  events 
then  occurring  in  the  Provincias  Internas? 
84 


Monte  de  las  Cruces  and  Aculco        85 

Upon  arriving  at  the  City  of  Mexico, 
Venegas  proclaimed  the  decree  of  the  Cortes 
of  March  12,  1810,  and  published  a  long  list 
of  rewards  which  might  be  received  for  serv- 
ices rendered  to  the  Spanish  Government. 
The  decree  of  March  12  was  as  we  have  seen, 
in  the  main  favorable  to  the  colonists,  reduc- 
ing taxes  and  removing  restrictions  upon 
trade.  The  provision  made  therein  that  the 
Creoles  should  be  equally  eligible  with  Euro- 
peans to  all  offices  in  the  Church  or  State, 
served  at  first  to  attach  the  Creoles  in  the 
capital  to  the  new  Viceroy.  To  prevent  dis- 
putes as  to  the  meaning  of  this  provision, 
the  decree  provided  that  there  should  be 
an  equal  number  of  the  two  classes  appointed 
to  the  offices,  and  that  there  should  be  a  con- 
sultative junta  in  each  province  to  make 
nominations  for  the  offices.  The  publication 
of  the  decree  was,  however,  quickly  followed 
by  an  appeal  for  twenty  millions  of  dollars  to 
assist  Spain  in  the  war  against  Napoleon. 

But  the  proclamation  of  the  decree  came 
too  late  to  have  any  effect  upon  the  masses 
in  the  Provincias,  and  the  reports  which 
reached  the  Viceroy  a  few  days  later  awak- 
ened him  to  a  sense  of  dangers  which  were 
very  real.  Though  to  him  it  appeared  as  yet 
nothing  more  than  a  local  insurrection,  the 


86  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costtila 

uprising  in  the  Provincias  Internas  had  al- 
ready assumed  proportions  far  beyond  any 
insurrection  that  had  preceded  it.  And  when 
the  news  came  of  the  occupation  of  Guana- 
juato by  the  insurgents,  the  Viceroy  was  thor- 
oughly aroused  to  the  dangers  which  threat- 
ened the  whole  country. 

He  found  that  he  had  only  four  thousand 
men  available  for  the  defence  of  his  capital. 
Manuel  de  la  Flon,  Count  of  Cadena,  was 
suposed  to  be  at  Queretaro,  and  Felix  Maria 
Calleja  del  Rey,  at  San  Luis  Potosi,  each 
with  well-disciplined  troops;  but  these  points 
were  too  far  distant  to  afford  to  the  thor- 
oughly alarmed  Viceroy  that  sense  of  security 
he  wished  to  have  as  to  the  safety  of  his 
capital.  In  his  extremity  he  applied  the 
spiritual  weapons  which  were  at  hand.  He 
induced  the  Bishop  of  Michoacan  to  fulmi- 
nate a  decree  of  excommunication  against 
Hidalgo  and  the  insurgents;  and  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Mexico  to  confirm  the  same  excom- 
munication and  to  send  copies  to  all  the 
churches.  These  decrees  vigorously  com- 
bated the  theories  of  government  upon  which 
Hidalgo  sought  to  justify  his  acts;  and  fur- 
ther, they  commanded  the  clergy  to  declare 
from  their  pulpits  that  the  purpose  of  the  in- 
surrection was,  not  so  much  to  gain  political 


87 

advantage,  as  for  the  subversion  of  the  Holy 
Catholic  Religion. 

Venegas  then  promptly  recalled  his  con- 
ciliatory proclamations  and  in  their  stead  pro- 
claimed a  reward  of  ten  thousand  dollars  for 
the  capture  of  Hidalgo  and  his  chief  military 
companions,  dead  or  alive.  He  also  issued  a 
sanguinary  decree  that  any  one  taken  in  arms 
against  the  Government  should  be  shot  within 
fifteen  minutes  of  his  capture;  but  offering 
pardon  to  all  who  should  return  to  their  al- 
legiance to  Spain.  He  sent  orders  to  Flon  to 
do  his  utmost  to  protect  the  towns  on  the 
road  from  the  Provincias  Internas  to  the  cap- 
ital; and  to  General  Calleja  del  Rey  to  follow 
in  pursuit  of  Hidalgo  and  crush  his  army  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment.  He  thus  felt 
that  he  had  done  all  that  was  in  his  power 
to  meet  the  military  exigency  that  had  arisen. 

Hidalgo  led  his  army  out  of  Guanajuato 
on  the  tenth  of  October  and  advanced  toward 
Valladolid,  which  was  distant  ninety-five 
miles  almost  due  south.  At  Acambaro  he  re- 
viewed his  troops,  now  numbering  80,000 
men,  and  was  proclaimed  Generalissimo.  Al- 
lende  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Captain- 
General;  and  Aldama,  Ballerza,  Jimenez,  and 
Joaquin  Arias  were  made  Lieutenants-Gen- 
eral. 


88  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

At  Indaparapeo  there  took  place  a  meeting 
which  was  of  the  greatest  importance  to  the 
cause  of  the  Independents.  Jose  Maria  More- 
los,  cura  of  the  church  at  Caracao,  a  former 
student  at  the  college  of  San  Nicolas  in  Val- 
ladolid  while  Hidalgo  was  rector  thereof,  pre- 
sented himself  and  petitioned  that  he  might 
accompany  the  army  of  the  Independents,  as 
chaplain.  There  were  already  several  priests 
with  the  army  besides  the  Generalissimo;  for, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  cause  of  Independence 
made  an  especial  appeal  to  the  oppressed  and 
dissatisfied  secular  clergy  of  New  Spain.  Hi- 
dalgo listened  with  interest  to  his  petition  and 
replied,  "You  will  make  a  far  better  general 
than  chaplain."  He  then  handed  him  a  com- 
mission as  Lieutenant-General,  directing  him 
to  proceed  to  the  regions  south  of  the  City  of 
Mexico,  to  raise  troops,  and  then  to  act  in  ac- 
cordance with  instructions  which  would  be 
orally  communicated.  Of  the  results  of  this 
meeting  we  shall  see  more  in  the  subsequent 
chapters. 

It  is  significant  that  by  this  commission  and 
the  accompanying  instructions,  Hidalgo  was 
extending  the  war  beyond  the  borders  of  the 
Provincias  Internas  and  revealed  the  scope  of 
his  plans  as  embracing  the  whole  of  New 
Spain.  That  he  had  in  mind  at  this  time  fur- 


Monte  de  las  Cruces  and  Aculco        89 

ther  plans  for  extending  his  operations  into 
the  territory  south  of  the  capital  is  attested  by 
his  sending  two  of  his  men,  Armenta  and 
Lopez  by  name,  disguised  as  charcoal-venders 
to  reconnoitre  in  the  vicinity  of  Oaxaca  and 
report.  These  men  were  detected,  captured, 
and  executed ;  and  their  heads  were  hung  up 
in  the  street  in  Oaxaca  where  they  were  cap- 
tured. That  street  to  this  day  is  known,  from 
this  incident,  as  the  Calle  de  Armenta  y  Lo- 
pez. 

Upon  reaching  Valladolid,  Hidalgo  found 
the  beautiful  city  abandoned  by  the  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  authorities.  The  citizens  who  re- 
mained embraced  the  cause  of  Independence 
and  welcomed  him  as  the  liberator  of  the  peo- 
ple. From  the  coffers  of  the  church  he  se- 
cured further  treasures  which  furnished  his 
army  with  abundant  supplies ;  and  assuming 
the  functions  of  a  political  dictator  he  issued 
proclamations  abolishing-  slavery  and  the  pay- 
ment of  tribute  by  the  Indians.  He  set  out 
from  Valladolid  on  the  twentieth  of  October 
by  way  of  Maravatio  for  the  City  of  Mexico, 
a  distance  of  about  a  hundred  and  thirty-five 
miles  in  an  easterly  direction. 

The  movement  had  clearly  outgrown  its 
earlier  character  and  had  assumed  the  pro- 
portions and  the  dignity  of  a  revolution, 


9O  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

though  the  mass  of  the  army  was  still  an  un- 
disciplined horde  of  savages  animated  by 
hatred  of  their  oppressors,  the  Spaniards. 
With  the  adoption  by  the  Indians  of  the  war- 
cry  "Death  to  the  Gachupines,"  the  war  had 
become  a  bitter  and  a  sanguinary  race  war. 
And  hard  as  Hidalgo  and  his  able  military  co- 
adjutor, Allende,  might  strive,  it  was  impos- 
sible to  instil  into  the  minds  of  the  Indians 
nobler  impulses  than  loot  and  vengeance. 

The  leaders  preferred  that  their  hosts 
should  be  known  no  longer  as  the  army  of  the 
Insurgents  but  as  the  army  of  the  Independ- 
ents. They  subsequently  called  themselves 
and  their  army  Americans,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  Spaniards,  whom  they  called 
Europeans  or  Spaniards  or,  when  in  less  dig- 
nified mood,  Gachupines.1  It  was  not  until 
several  years  later  that  the  term  American 
finally  gave  place  to  Mexican. 

It  was  impossible  for  Hidalgo  and  his  mili- 
tary coadjutors  to  view  the  movement  from 

'A  Gachupin  or  Cachupin  was  a  Spaniard  resid- 
ing in  America.  The  term  is  of  doubtful  origin, 
probably  Indian,  though  a  recent  writer  asserts  that 
it  indicated  one  who  wore  spurs.  It  was  always 
significant  of  contempt,  and  at  the  time  of  which 
we  are  now  writing,  of  contempt  grown  to  bitterest 
hatred. 


Monte  de  las  Cruces  and  Aculco        91 

the  same  standpoint.  The  former  looked  up- 
on it  as  a  popular  uprising  in  defense  of  nat- 
ural rights;  the  latter,  as  a  military  problem. 
As  yet  it  had  for  its  object  the  establishment 
of  a  Government  in  New  Spain  which  would 
accord  to  the  people  their  rights.  But  it  was 
to  be  monarchical  still,  and  Fernando  VII  was 
to  be  recognized  as  King.  It  were  folly  for 
the  Spanish-Americans  to  consider  any  kind 
of  government  but  that  of  monarchy.  Their 
training  had  been  to  obey.  They  had  re- 
ceived no  lessons,  save  locally,  (that  is  to  say, 
in  the  Ayuntamientos),  in  self-government. 
All  ideas  of  government  "of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  for  the  people"  would  have  been  con- 
trary to  the  spirit  and  genius  of  any  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Spanish  dependencies. 

Could  the  Viceroy  or  the  Audiencia  have 
taken  a  calm  view  of  the  situation  at  this 
time,  the  history  of  Mexico  would  have  been 
differently  written.  It  was  the  strangest  of 
civil  wars,  of  fratricidal  strifes,  that  these  two 
forces  should  be  contending,  ostensibly  for 
the  supremacy  of  the  same  Spanish  sovereign- 
ity.  Who  were  the  loyalists,  or  the  royalists  ? 
The  followers  of  Hidalgo,  or  the  followers  of 
the  Viceroy  ?  It  were  easy  to  decide  to  whom 
to  apply  the  term  patriots;  but  at  this  time  it 
was  difficult  to  say  who  were  the  royalists, 


92  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

for  both  claimed  to  be  fighting  to  conserve  the 
government  for  Fernando  VII. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  October  the  army  of 
the  Independents  reached  Monte  de  las  Cru- 
ces,  within  twenty-five  miles  of  the  City  of 
Mexico  and  between  that  city  and  Toluca. 
There  it  encountered  a  Spanish  force  of  three 
thousand  well-disciplined  men — infantry,  cav- 
alry, and  artillery,  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Torcuato  de  Trujillo  who  had  been  sent 
out  by  the  Viceroy  to  intercept  the  insurgents. 
Upon  hastily  reviewing  the  situation,  Allende 
believed  it  more  judicious  to  withhold  the  un- 
disciplined rabble  and  act  upon  the  defensive. 
But  Hidalgo  decided  that  by  acting  upon  the 
offensive  and  allowing  the  Indians  to  partici- 
pate in  the  onslaught,  they  would  carry  the 
day  by  their  superior  numbers  and  reckless, 
savage  mode  of  warfare;  and  he  ordered  Al- 
lende to  open  the  battle.  The  results  justified 
his  opinion.  The  battle  began  at  eleven  o'clock. 
The  Independents  took  up  their  position  in  a 
mountain  pass.  The  artillery  of  the  Spaniards, 
stationed  on  a  commanding  hill  made  great 
havoc  in  the  ranks  of  the  Independents  and 
they  began  to  give  way,  when  Allende  at  the 
head  of  his  old  regiment  of  trained  soldiers 
charged  up  the  mountain  to  dislodge  the  ar- 
tillery, and  encountered  troops  under  the  com- 


Monte  de  las  Cruces  and  Aculco        93 

mand  of  Colonel  Agustin  de  Iturbide,  who 
had  the  permission  of  General  Trujillo  to  en- 
gage the  insurgent  chief.  After  a  terrible 
hand-to-hand  fight,  the  Independents  were 
masters  of  the  field.  The  Spaniards  were 
forced  to  cut  their  way  through  an  enveloping 
line  of  savage  warriors  and  to  leave  their 
artillery  to  aid  in  the  equipment  of  the  Inde- 
pendent army. 

In  his  report  of  the  battle,  Trujillo  boasted 
that  he  had  fought  with  the  "obstinacy  of 
Leonidas"  and  had  even  "fired  upon  the  bear- 
ers of  a  flag  of  truce  which  Hidalgo  sent  him." 
And  with  this  total  disregard  of  the  rules  of 
war  on  the  part  of  the  Spaniards,  what  won- 
der that  the  army  of  the  Independents  should 
have  retaliated  in  subsequent  battles?  or  that 
the  war  should  have  become  from  that  time 
forth  one  of  needless  barbarity?  It  was  at  a 
later  epoch  that  a  plea  was  made  by  the  army 
of  the  Independents  for  the  strict  observance 
by  both  armies  of  the  rules  of  war  observed 
by  civilized  nations. 

By  its  defeat  at  Monte  de  las  Cruces,  the 
army  of  the  Viceroy  was  completely  demoral- 
ized. The  City  of  Mexico  was  panic-stricken 
and  was  an  open  prey  to  the  army  of  Hidalgo. 
So  great  was  the  confusion  in  the  capital  that 
the  Viceroy  thought  at  first  of  retiring  from 


94  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

the  city  and  establishing  his  court  in  Vera 
Cruz.  His  courage  returned,  however,  and  he 
remained  in  the  city  and  prepared  to  defend 
it.  And  to  counteract  the  influence  of  the 
sacred  standard  of  Hidalgo,  and  the  Virgin  of 
Guadalupe  who  was  the  Indians'  special  pa- 
troness, he  ordered  the  image  of  the  Virgin 
de  los  Remedios,  the  patroness  of  the  Span- 
iards, to  be  brought  from  the  church  in  the 
mountain  village  of  Totoltepec  where  it  had 
been  kept,  to  the  Cathedral  in  Mexico.  There 
at  a  solemn  function,  the  Viceroy  knelt  before 
it,  invoked  its  aid,  placed  his  baton  of  office 
at  its  feet,  and  solemnly  declared  it  the  gen- 
erala  of  the  Spanish  army. 

Despite  the  adoption  of  this  inanimate  but 
very  influential  Generala,  the  condition  in 
Mexico  was  such  that  there  was  every  indica- 
tion that,  had  Hidalgo  chosen  to  march  his 
army  down  to  the  city  and  take  possession,  he 
would  have  met  with  but  weak  resistance. 
There  he  might  have  established  the  Govern- 
ment which  he  had  planned,  to  comprise  a 
house  of  legislature,  the  members  to  be  popu- 
larly elected  and  representative  of  the  various 
classes  of  society. 

He  followed  the  retreating  army  of  Tru- 
jillo  as  far  as  the  hacienda  de  Cuajimalpa, 
fifteen  miles  from  the  City  of  Mexico  and  in 


Monte  de  las  Cruces  and  Aculco        95 

full  view  thereof.  And  there  he  faltered.  He 
sent  to  the  Viceroy  a  demand  for  surrender. 
The  Viceroy  failed  to  reply.  Then  Hidalgo  in 
the  face  of  vigorous  protests  from  Allende, 
ordered  a  retreat  toward  the  Provincias  In- 
ternas  with  the  intention  of  occupying  Quere- 
tara 

Various  explanations  have  been  offered  for 
this  failure  on  the  part  of  Hidalgo  to  follow 
up  the  advantage  he  had  secured.  To  some 
it  has  seemed  that  he  was  seized  with  a  fatal 
distrust  of  his  followers.  It  is  said  that  Ve- 
negas  had  contrived  to  introduce  secret  emis- 
saries into  the  camps  of  the  revolutionists, 
who  assured  Hidalgo  that  the  City  of  Mexico 
was  amply  provided  with  defences  and  was 
prepared  to  resist  the  assaults  of  any  disorder- 
ly rabble  without  fire-arms.  It  is  also  stated 
that  Hidalgo  intercepted  a  despatch  informing 
him  that  the  army  of  Calleja  del  Rey  had  been 
put  in  motion  from  San  Luis  Potosi  and  it 
seemed  more  prudent  that  he  should  retreat 
and  be  nearer  to  his  recruiting  grounds. 
Others  averred  that  he  dreaded  witnessing  in 
the  capital  of  Mexico  the  frightful  excesses 
he  had  seen  committed  by  his  troops  in 
Guanajuato.  From  Celaya  (or  as  he  spelled 
it,  Selalla)  Hidalgo  wrote  to  Morelos,  ex- 
plaining that  the  retreat  after  the  battle  of 


96  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Monte  de  las  Cruces  did  not  signify  that  he 
was  defeated,  and  so  it  is  implied  that  it  was 
possible  for  him  to  find  support  and  to  rein- 
force his  army  only  in  the  Provincias.  There 
may  have  been  the  further  feeling  that  his 
jurisdiction  was  strategically  limited  to  the 
Provincias. 

The  Independents  found  that  they  were  fail- 
ing in  their  efforts  to  gain  accessions  from  the 
Creoles  of  the  towns  near  the  capital,  as  they 
had  hoped.  The  Creoles,  although  unfriendly 
to  the  Spaniards  and  ready  to  revolt  against 
their  government,  dreaded  the  savage  intoler- 
ance of  the  Indians,  who  comprised  the  nu- 
merical strength  of  Hidalgo's  army.  They 
were  therefore  ready  to  unite  with  the  Span- 
iards and  to  withstand  the  furious  onslaughts 
of  the  savages.  Furthermore,  both  Creoles 
and  mestizos  in  the  vicinity  of  the  capital  were 
under  the  spell  of  the  Church  and  disinclined 
to  brave  the  threats  made  against  those  who 
aided  the  revolutionists. 

The  Inquisition  had  shaken  off  the  indiffer- 
ence with  which  it  had  received  the  denunci- 
ation made  in  1800  and  in  1807,  and  was  mani- 
festing an  intention  of  prosecuting  Hidalgo  to 
the  utmost  limit  of  its  powers.  Twelve  days 
after  the  Grito  de  Dolores,  in  publishing  the 
news  which  had  come  to  the  capital  of  the  in- 


97 

surrection    in    the    Provincias    Internas,    the 
Gaceta  asserted  that  Hidalgo,  the  leader  of 
the  insurrection,  was  preaching  the  doctrine 
among  the  people  that  there  is  no  heaven,  hell, 
or  purgatory.  The  Holy  Office  sent  this  state- 
ment at  once  to  Queretaro  to  obtain  its  veri- 
fication; but  without  waiting  for  a  reply  from 
Queretaro,  the  papers  which  had  previously 
been  filed  were  brought  out  and  laid  before 
the  calificadores  with  orders  to  report  at  once. 
This  they  did,  and  Hidalgo  was  publicly  ac- 
cused on  charges  which  seem  to  have  meaning- 
less names,  and  which  failed  to  describe  accu- 
rately anything  of  which  he  could  be  guilty. 
The  Holy  Office  resolved,  however,  that  as  he 
was  surrounded  by  his  army  and  could  not  be 
arrested,  he  should  be  summoned  by  edict  to 
appear  within  thirty  days;  and  in  default  of 
his  appearance  before  the  tribunal  within  that 
time,  he  should  be  prosecuted  in  rebeldia  to 
definitive  sentence  and  burning  in   effigy,   if 
necessary.  The  edict  as  duly  issued  in  October 
declared  that  all  who  supported  him  or  had 
converse  with  him  and  all  who  did  not  de- 
nounce him   (that  is  formally  accuse  him  to 
the    ecclesiastical    authorities),    and   all    who 
favored  his  revolutionary  projects,  were  guilty 
of  abetting  heresy  and  were  liable  to  the  ca- 
nonical penalties.    The  edict  was  posted  in  the 


98  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

churches  and  circulated  throughout  the  land 
as  promptly  as  possible. 

This  edict,  added  to  the  proclamations  of 
excommunication  issued  by  the  Bishop  in  the 
Provincias  Internas  and  by  the  archbishop 
had  a  powerful  restraining  influence  upon  a 
people  who  were  trained  to  submission;  it 
even  influenced  some  of  the  followers  of  Hi- 
dalgo to  desert  his  standard.  It  is  evidence  of 
the  intensity  of  the  passion  of  those  who  re- 
mained true  to  the  revolutionary  leader  that 
they  were  able  thus  to  brave  the  censures  of 
the  Church. 

The  retreat  was  ably  conducted  by  Allende, 
notwithstanding  his  bitter  opposition  to  a  re- 
trograde movement.  On  the  seventeenth  of 
November  the  retreating  army  met  General 
Calleja  del  Rev  at  San  Geronimo  de  Aculco, 
on  his  way  from  San  Luis  Potosi  with  ten* 
thousand  well-equipped  troops  (many  of  them 
Creoles  and  mestizos)  and  with  a  train  of  ar- 
tillery. Hidalgo,  it  is  said,  felt  that  it  was  im- 
portant for  the  revolution  to  have  time  enough 
to  spread  into  other  parts  of  New  Spain ;  and 
and  so  did  not  seek  to  avoid  meeting  Calleja 
at  this  point. 

A  bloody  battle  ensued.  The  army  of  Hi- 
dalgo had  lost  many  by  desertion,  and  the  war- 
riors left  to  it  were  chiefly  Indians,  in  whom 


99 

there  was  a  manifest  recrudescence  of  the 
modes  of  warfare  of  their  ancestors,  and  the 
same  fearlessness  of  death.  They  rushed  with 
their  clubs  upon  the  bayonets  of  the  enemy  and 
fell  in  heaps.  So  ignorant  were  they  of  the  — 
effects  of  artillery  that  they  rushed  to  the  / 
mouths  of  the  cannons  and  attempted  to  stop  '  * 
them  with  their  sombreros.  The  result  of  the 
fierce  conflict  was  indubitable  from  the  be- 
ginning. Discipline  triumphed  over  disorder, 
and  the  Independents  were  defeated  with  a 
loss  of  all  the  artillery  which  they  had  won 
from  the  Spaniards  at  Monte  de  las  Cruces 
and  of  their  ammunition.  Calleja  boasted  in 
his  report  that  Hidalgo  had  lost  ten  thousand 
men ;  but  of  these  five  thousand  had  been 
put  to  the  sword  in  total  disregard  of  the 
rules  of  war. 

The  remainder  of  the  army  of  the  Inde- 
pendents retreated  in  reasonably  good  order 
to  Guanajuato,  closely  pursued  by  Calleja. 
Hidalgo  left  Allende  and  Aldama  with  a 
small  force  to  defend  Guanajuato,  and  with 
the  greater  part  of  his  army  he  passed  through 
Celaya  and  on  to  Valladolid.  Calleja  ad- 
vanced rapidly,  defeated  Allende  at  the 
hacienda  of  Marfil  within  a  few  miles  of  the 
city,  and  then  rushed  on  to  the  rich  town 
which  had  been  the  scene  of  Hidalgo's  first 


ioo  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

battle  and  earliest  conquest.  Not  content 
with  the  slaughter  of  the  prisoners  taken  at 
Marfil,  he  celebrated  his  victory  at  Aculco  by 
a  deed  which  seems  incredible  but  which  is 
nevertheless  authenticated  by  his  official  re- 
port. To  punish  the  city  for  its  sympathy 
with  the  Independents,  he  had  the  inhabitants 
— men,  women  and  children,  to  the  number 
of  fourteen  thousand — driven  to  the  Plaza 
Mayor,  and  there  deliberately  butchered.  He 
congratulated  himself  that  he  had  saved  the 
viceregal  Government  the  expense  of  powder 
and  shot  in  the  mode  of  his  execution.  After 
this  indiscriminate  slaughter  he  executed 
twenty-three  prominent  citizens  in  the  Alhon- 
diga,  and  the  same  day  at  nightfall  he  hanged 
eighteen  more  in  the  Plaza.  Mayor.  Then 
with  a  show  of  relenting,  but  with  ghastly 
sarcasm,  he  issued  a  general  amnesty  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  almost  depopulated  city. 

The  massacre  at  Guanajuato  furnished  the 
Independents  with  additional  cause  for  re- 
volt against  a  Government  that  could  tolerate 
such  actions.  It  is  unfortunate,  however, 
that  the  Independents  were  inclined  to  re- 
taliate and  were  able  to  manifest  no  better 
knowledge  of  the  laws  of  nations,  the  rules 
of  war,  and  the  duties  of  humanity. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
GUADALAJARA  AND  PUENTE  DE  CALDERON. 

SOON  after  the  events  at  Guanajuato,  im- 
mediately following  the  Grito  de  Dolores, 
a  certain  Jose  Antonio  Torres,  manager  of 
an  important  hacienda  in  Nueva  Galicia, 
raised  the  standard  of  Independence  in  the 
vicinity  of  Guadalajara.  With  his  own  means 
he  organized  a  body  of  troops  and  threatened 
the  city.  The  president  of  the  Audiencia  of 
Nueva  Galicia  gathered  up  what  troops  were 
left  in  his  garrison  after  the  departure  of 
some  to  join  the  army  of  Calleja  del  Rey,  re- 
ceived volunteers  from  some  of  the  distin- 
guished families  of  the  city,  and  sent  out  his 
little  army  to  meet  the  troops  of  Torres  on 
the  banks  of  the  Zocoalco.  The  result  was 
the  defeat  of  the  royalists  in  an  almost  blood- 
less battle. 

The  Bishop  of  Guadalajara  and  the  Au- 
diencia were  in  great  alarm,  and  the  city  was 
in  distress,  all  expecting  a  repetition  of  the 
reign  of  terror  which  had  been  visited  upon 
Guanajuato.  But  something  altogether  dif- 
ferent occurred.  Torres  entered  the  city  in 
the  best  of  order  and  gave  assurances  to  the 
citizens  that  he  proposed  to  protect  their 
101 


IO2  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

rights  and  their  property.  Hence  his  cause 
gained  great  popularity.  He  immediately 
wrote  to  Hidalgo  in  Valladolid  and  Allende 
in  Zacatecas  (whither  he  and  Aldama  had 
gone  after  the  defeat  at  Marfil),  giving  an 
account  of  his  operations,  and  inviting  them 
to  come  to  Guadalajara  which  they  would  find 
ready  to  support  the  cause  of  the  Independ- 
ents. The  invitations  were  accepted. 

Before  leaving  Valladolid,  Hidalgo,  in  re- 
taliation for  the  acts  of  Calleja  del  Rey  in 
Guanajuato,  ordered  the  execution  of  forty- 
one  Spaniards  in  the  Barranca  de  la  Beata; 
and  a  few  days  later  eighteen  others  were 
executed  on  the  hill  of  Malcajete.  This  was 
the  act  of  a  man  who  was  not  in  his  nature 
blood-thirsty,  but  was  wrought  up  to  a  high 
nervous  condition  by  the  scenes  through 
which  he  was  passing  and  by  a  contempla-' 
tion  of  the  acts  of  savage  cruelty  of  his 
enemies.  — 

Leaving   Valladolid,   Hidalgo    marched   to 
•^  Guadalajara,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  miles  northwest,  and  made  a  triumphant 
-^    entry  into  the  city  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  No- 
vember.    He  was  especially  warmly  received 
by   the  clergy  left   in    the    city.     A   special 
thanksgiving  mass  was  celebrated  in  the  Ca- 
thedral, at  which  Hidalgo  attended  and  was 


Guadalajara  and  Puente  de  Calderon  103 

placed  in  a  seat  of  honor  under  a  canopy, 
being  thus  recognized  as  of  high  political  po- 
sition. Allende  was  called  by  him  from 
Zacatecas.  He  left  Don  Rafael  Iriarte  in 
command  there  and  reached  Guadalajara  on 
the  twelfth  of  December. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  Guadalajara 
was  in  a  different  political  division  of  Amer- 
ica from  the  Provincias  Internas  or  the  City 
of  Mexico.  Its  government  was  by  an  Au- 
diencia,  distinct  from  that  of  the  City  of  Mex- 
ico, but  was  subject  to  the  Viceroy.  Hidal- 
go's acceptance  of  the  invitation  of  Torres 
to  take  up  his  position  in  the  capital  of  Nueva 
Galicia  was  to  some  extent  like  making  a 
treaty  with  a  neighboring  State.  It  was  for 
this  reason  that  he  issued  another  proclama- 
tion, abolishing  slavery ;  and  he  added  to  it 
the  abolition  of  tithes  for  the  support  of  the 
Church.  This  would  have  been  a  blow  to  the 
regular  clergy,  could  it  have  been  enforced ;  but 
all  it  could  do  under  the  circumstances  was  to 
furnish  evidence  of  his  attitude  toward  the 
Church. 

The  Independents  had  lost  in  killed, 
wounded,  prisoners,  and  deserters  at  least 
thirty  thousand  men,  but  they  still  had  an 
army  of  about  eighty  thousand,  mostly  undis- 
ciplined and  ungovernable.  Retaining  for 


IO4  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

himself  the  title  of  Generalissimo,  and  assum- 
ing the  functions  of  a  dictator,  Hidalgo  at- 
tempted to  organize  a  Government  in  accord- 
ance with  his  original  plans  for  the  revolution 
and  appointed  two  Ministers  for  the  purpose, 
Don  Jose  Maria  Chico,  Minister  of  Grace  and 
Justice,  and  Don  Ignacio  Lopez  Rayon,  Min- 
ister of  State  and  Business  or  Secretary-Gen- 
eral of  the  Independent  government.  He  at- 
tempted to  send  a  commissioner  to  the  United 
States,  to  secure,  if  possible,  sympathy  and 
aid  from  that  source.  But  the  commissioner 
was  intercepted  and  made  a  prisoner  by  the 
Spaniards;  and  from  him  the  Viceroy  was 
enabled  to  gain  exact  knowledge  of  Hidalgo's 
military  resources  and  plans,  and  with  this 
information  was  assisted  to  hasten  his  over- 
throw, which  was  nevertheless  inevitable. 

The  military  situation  at  the  opening  of 
the  new  year,  1811,  was  about  this:  the  In- 
dependents were  in  possession  of  a  belt  of 
territory  extending  northeasterly  from  Guada- 
lajara, including  the  towns  of  Saltillo  under 
the  command  of  General  Don  Manuel  Jimenez, 
and  Aguascalientes  and  Zacatecas  under  the 
command  of  General  Don  Rafael  Iriarte. 
Hidalgo  had  adopted  a  principle  of  govern- 
ment somewhat  modified  from  that  with  which 
he  had  started  his  uprising.  The  name  and 


Guadalajara  and  Puente  dc  C  alder  on  105 

portrait  of  Fernando  VII  were  omitted  from 
his  banner.  This  did  not  imply  that  the  In- 
dependents had  given  up  striving  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  kingdom,  and  were  looking 
forward  to  a  republic.  Such  a  form  of  gov- 
ernment would  have  been  altogether  contrary 
to  the  spirit  and  the  genius  of  the  Mexican 
people.  By  means  of  printed  manifestos 
which  he  sent  broadcast  over  the  land,  Hidal- 
go declared  that  his  purpose  was  to  free  Mex- 
ico from  the  Spanish  yoke  and  to  release  it 
from  all  obligations  to  Spanish  rulers,  but 
with  no  intention  of  changing  the  form  of 
government  save  that  it  was  to  be  less  abso- 
lute. He  began  on  the  twentieth  of  Decem- 
ber, 1810,  the  publication  of  a  periodical  en- 
titled El  Despertador  Americano  (The 
American  Alarmist),  edited  by  Don  Fran- 
cisco Severe  Malclonado,  in  which  he  set 
forth  his  principles  of  government  more  fully 
than  he  had  previously  found  the  means  of 
doing.  The  paper  was  scarcely  more  than  a  p  n£ 
series  of  broadsides,  but  it  was  a  bold  under-  ^  £  ijj&. 
taking  for  those  times  and  in  a  country  in 
which  the  Gaceta,  published  under  the  direct 
control  of  the  Government  and  the  Church, 
had  previously  tolerated  no  rivals  in  the  field 
of  journalism. 

He  also  gave  attention  to  the  accusations 


106  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

made  against  him  by  the  bishops  and  the 
Holy  Office,  and  published  certain  proclama- 
tions which  were  subsequently  used  against 
him  in  the  process  of  the  Inquisition.  One 
of  these  proclamations  bade  the  people  of 
Mexico  open  their  eyes  and  "not  listen  to  the 
seductive  voices  of  their  enemies,  who  un- 
der the  veil  of  religion  and  friendship  wished 
to  make  the  natives  victims  of  their  greed." 
But  the  principal  one  was  that  which  ex- 
plicitly denied  the  charges  lodged  with  the 
Holy  Office  and  contained  in  the  edict  of  Oc- 
tober 13,  1810.  In  this  Hidalgo  showed  his 
powers  of  reasoning  and  no  little  sense  of 
humor;  while  the  Inquisition  showed  itself 
deficient  in  a  sense  of  humor,  by  quoting  his 
words  in  its  edict  of  January  26,  1811. 

"I  am  accused,"  said  he,  "of  denying  that 
there  is  a  Hell,  and  of  affirming  that  there 
is  one  of  the  canonized  pontiffs  in  that  place. 
How  can  this  be  consistent,  to  say  that  there 
in  a  pontiff  in  hell  and  at  the  same  time  to 
deny  the  existence  of  such  a  place?  It  is 
charged  against  me  that  I  follow  the  perverse 
dogmas  of  Luther.  At  the  same  time  I  am 
accused  of  denying  the  authenticity  of  the 
sacred  books  (the  Bible)  ;  if  Luther  deduces 
his  errors  from  these  same  books  which  he 
thought  inspired  by  God,  how  can  I  be  a 


Guadalajara  and  Puente  de  Calderon  107 

Lutheran  if  I  deny  the  authenticity  of  these 
books?"  He  emphatically  asserted  that  to 
revolt  against  Spain  and  the  Spanish  system 
was  not  necessarily  to  revolt  against  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  religion. 

The  Government  at  the  City  of  Mexico  was 
by  no  means  inactive  or  indifferent  to  what 
was  going  on  in  Guadalajara  and  in  the  towns 
held  by  the  Independents.  The  Viceroy  is- 
sued orders  to  unite  all  the  viceregal  troops 
for  an  attack  upon  Guadalajara  and  the  cap- 
ture of  the  chief  of  the  Independents.  The 
three  divisions  of  the  army  then  existing  were 
to  concentrate  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Calleja  del  Rey  and  advance  forthwith 
upon  Guadalajara. 

Calleja  del  Rey  was  not  in  full  accord  with 
the  Viceroy  and  was  intensely  jealous  of  Gen- 
eral de  la  Cruz,  who  had  recently  come  from 
Spain  with  reinforcements  to  the  viceregal 
army.  He  delayed  carrying  out  the  orders 
for  the  concentration  of  the  army,  hoping 
that  he  alone  might  have  the  honor  of  being 
the  hero  of  the  pending  attack.  Fortune  fa- 
vored him;  for  General  de  la  Cruz,  who  was 
in  command  of  one  wing  of  the  army,  was  in- 
tercepted near  Zamora,  between  Valladolid 
and  Guadalajara,  by  one  of  the  Independent 
leaders,  Ruperto  Mier.  Hidalgo  had  sent 


io8  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

this  officer  out  from  Guadalajara  with  two 
thousand  soldiers  to  meet  the  approaching 
royalists.  He  gave  battle,  and  though  in  the 
end  defeated,  he  succeeded  in  detaining  Gen- 
eral de  la  Cruz,  much  to  the  gratification  of 
the  commander-in  -chief ;  who,  after  taking 
possession  of  Valladolid,  was  proceeding  with 
his  forces  toward  Guadalajara. 

A  council  of  war  was  held  by  the  Inde- 
pendents in  Guadalajara  to  decide  upon  the 
best  mode  of  engaging  the  enemy.  Hidalgo 
was  in  favor  of  going  out  to  encounter  the 
royalists  at  Puente  Grande.  The  intrepid 
warrior-priest  was  always  full  of  confidence 
in  his  large  army  of  Indians.  Allende,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  cautious  of  attempting 
to  meet  well-trained  and  well-equipped 
troops  with  his  undisciplined  hordes  of  sav- 
ages. The  trained  officers  acceded  to  the" 
opinion  of  Hidalgo,  who  seems  in  every  in- 
stance to  have  carried  his  point,  and  at  mid- 
day on  the  fourteenth  of  January,  1811,  the 
army  of  the  Independents  set  out  for  the 
Puente  de  Calderon,  a  bridge  over  the  San.- 
tiago  River  twelve  leagues  east  of  the  city 
of  Guadalajara. 

It  was  a  curious  army  which  took  up  its 
position  at  the  bridge.  It  was  composed  of 
sixty  thousand  foot-soldiers  and  twenty  thou- 


Guadalajara  and  Puente  de  C  alder  on  109 

sand  horse.  These  were  mostly  undisciplined 
and  possessed  a  varied  armory, — a  few  guns, 
and  clubs,  slings,  pikes,  and  long  knives, — 
weapons  which  their  ancestors  had  used  with 
deadly  effect  in  the  battles  with  the  conquista- 
dores  in  the  sixteenth  century.  They  had  in 
their  possession  ninety-five  cannons,  all  of  in- 
ferior quality ;  some  of  them  were  of  iron,  or 
bronze,  but  the  others  were  wood  and  bound 
with  iron  hoops.  Calleja  approached  with  an 
army  of  seven  thousand  well-disciplined  and 
perfectly-armed  men,  and  having  the  further 
advantage  of  complete  military  organization. 
Hidalgo  had  placed  his  artillery,  such  as  it 
was,  in  a  position  where,  on  whichever  side 
the  attack  was  made,  it  would  be  in  the  face 
of  a  destructive  fire.  The  battle  on  the  six- 
teenth of  January  was  a  hot  one,  maintained 
with  extraordinary  valor  on  both  sides;  but 
it  was  without  other  result  than  to  cause 
Calleja  del  Rey  to  change  completely  his  plan 
of  attack  for  the  following  day.  Hostilities 
were  suspended  during  the  night  and  resumed 
on  the  morning  of  the  seventeenth.  A  simul- 
taneous attack  was  made  on  both  flanks  of 
the  army  of  the  Independents  by  the  two  col- 
umns into  which  Calleja  had  divided  his  in- 
fantry. At  the  same  time  a  strong  detach- 
ment of  cavalry  advanced  by  the  right  bank 


no  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

of  the  river  under  cover  of  a  battery  and  at- 
tacked the  rear  guard  of  the  Independents. 
The  Independents  fought  with  their  accus- 
tomed energy  and  courage,  and  the  tide  of 
battle  flowed  first  to  the  one  side,  and  then 
to  the  other;  but  in  the  end  Calleja  del  Rey 
was  victorious,  chiefly  because  of  the  explo- 
sion of  an  ammunition  wagon.  The  flames 
caught  the  dried  grass  of  the  battle-field,  and 
the  wind  blew  the  fire  directly  into  the  faces 
of  Hidalgo's  men.  The  loss  sustained  by  the 
Independents  was  enormous,  while  that  of 
Calleja  del  Key's  army  was  scarcely  more 
than  two  hundred  in  killed  and  wounded. 
Among  the  killed  on  the  side  of  the  royalists 
was  General  Manuel  de  Flon,  Count  of  Ca- 
dena,  whose  body  was  found  three  days  after 
the  battle  cut  in  pieces.  He  had  fallen  while 
in  pursuit  of  the  Independents. 

Calleja  del  Rey  went  on  to  Guadalajara  and 
was  received  with  joy  by  the  citizens,  who 
were  now  ready  to  protest  their  fidelity  to  the 
Spanish  Government.  The  Bishop  and  the 
Audiencia  of  Nueva  Galicia  returned,  jubilant 
over  the  triumph  of  Calleja  del  Rey,  who,  on 
his  part,  declared  that  the  revolution  had  been 
definitively  quelled,  and  it  only  remained  to 
punish  the  rebels.  He  was  joined  a  day  or 
two  later  by  General  de  la  Cruz,  who  set  out 


Guadalajara  and  Puente  de  C  alder  on  in 

forthwith  under  orders  from  Calleja  del  Rey 
for  the  pacification  of  Nueva  Galicia. 

But  Calleja  del  Rey  was  mistaken  in  his 
estimate  of  the  results  of  his  victory.  When 
the  Viceroy  sent,  by  General  de  la  Cruz,  to 
Hidalgo  and  his  lieutenants  a  communication 
offering  them  pardon  if  they  would  return 
to  their  allegiance  to  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment, they  replied,  in  a  terse  message  which 
showed  of  what  spirit  they  were,  that  pardon_ 
was  for  criminals,  and  not  for  defenders  of 
their  country. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
THE  CLOSING  SCENE. 

THE  leaders  of  the  Independents  met  in 
the  Hacienda  del  Pabellon  after  the 
defeat  at  Puente  de  Calderon  and  discussed 
the  situation  and  their  plans  for  the  future. 
There  was  no  thought  of  abandoning  the 
cause.  The  Independents  were  defeated,  but 
not  disheartened.  Allende,  Aldama,  and 
Abasalo  and  other  lieutenants  insisted  that 
Hidalgo  should  resign  his  position  as  Gen- 
eralissimo and  content  himself  with  the  of- 
fice of  Dictator  or  Chief.  There  is  a  pathetic 
interest  given  to  this  deposition  of  the  man 
who  must  have  been  conscious  of  his  failure 
to  deal  with  military  problems,  and  who  must 
now,  at  fifty-eight  years  of  age,  be  supplanted 
by  younger  men.  It  is  proof  of  his  exalted 
character  that  he  should  have  consented  to 
the  proposed  new  order  of  things  without 
wavering  in  the  slightest  degree  in  his  fidelity 
to  the  cause  to  which  he  had  devoted  his 
latest  years.  By  almost  unanimous  consent 
Allende  was  far  abler  in  military  matters  than 
Hidalgo,  and  he  was  the  choice  of  the  In- 
dependents for  their  military  chief.  From 
Pabellon  the  Independents  went  to  Aguascal- 
112 


The  Closing  Scene  113 

ientes,  where  they  united  with  Iriarte  and 
proceeded  to  Zacatecas.  They  decided  to 
make  that  city  the  basis  of  their  future  opera- 
tions. General  Don  Manuel  Jimenez  was  oc- 
cupying Saltillo,  and  Allende  determined  to 
go  to  his  aid.  On  his  way,  he  learned  of  the 
victories  gained  by  Jimenez  over  two  Spanish 
leaders  who  had  attacked  his  position.  This 
was  cheering  news,  but  was  of  little  perma- 
nent value  to  the  cause  of  the  Independents. 
The  army  of  Jimenez  was  concentrated  with 
that  of  Allende  at  Zacatecas  and  reorganized 
for  further  military  operations. 

The  leaders  decided  to  go  to  the  United 
States  to  solicit  aid  to  continue  their  struggle 
with  the  Spanish  Government.  In  reaching  this 
decision  they  were  reviving  an  interest  in  the 
understanding  which  probably  existed  be- 
tween them  and  the  adventurous  spirits  of 
the  United  States  led  by  Colonel  Aaron  Burr 
some  years  before,  that  the  latter  would  come 
to  the  assistance  of  the  former,  should  they 
ever  strike  for  independence.  Ignacio  Al- 
dama,  who  being  a  lawyer  and  a  business 
man,  was  deemed  best  qualified  to  serve  in 
the  capacity  of  representative  of  the  Inde- 
pendents to  a  foreign  power,  was  sent  as 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  United 
States.  He  was  accompanied  by  Salazar,  one 


ii4  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

of  the  many  creole  priests  who  had  espoused 
the  cause  of  Independence.  The  two  were 
overtaken  at  Bexar,  Texas;  were  arrested, 
brought  back  to  Monclova  in  the  northern 
province  of  New  Spain,  and  both  were  exe- 
cuted. Under  date  of  February  3,  1811,  the 
Viceroy  in  a  letter  to  Calleja  del  Key,  an- 
nounced that  the  ambassadors  sent  by  Hidalgo 
to  the  United  States  had  been  captured  en 
route  by  the  royalists,  and  had  died  a  natural 
death  in  prison.  Such  was  the  duplicity  re- 
sorted to  by  the  Government  of  New  Spain 
in  times  that  were  known  to  be  critical. 

In  Saltillo,  Ignacio  Elizondo,  a  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  army  of  the  Viceroy,  to  whom 
the  cause  of  the  revolutionists  seemed  not  so 
desperate,  enlisted  in  the  army  of  Allende, 
thinking  that  it  offered  better  chances  for  pro- 
motion. His  advances  were  rather  coldly  re- 
ceived by  Allende  who  seemed  suspicious  of 
him  from  the  first.  Shortly  afterwards,  Eli- 
zondo met  the  bishop  of  Monterey,  as  the 
latter  was  fleeing  from  the  Independents ;  and 
confided  to  him  his  feeling  of  resentment  for 
the  manner  in  which  he  had  been  received 
by  the  Independents.  "Why  not  return  to 
your  former  allegiance?"  asked  the  prelate. 
The  two  began  forthwith  to  devise  a  plan  by 


The  Closing  Scene  115 

which   the   Independents   would    be    circum- 
vented. 

Hidalgo,  Allende,  Juan  Aldama,  Jimenez, 
and  an  Independent  named  Santa  Maria,  set 
out  under  as  strong  an  escort  of  soldiers  as 
the  circumstances  permitted,  for  the  United 
States  by  way  of  Monclova.  Their  objective 
point  was  New  Orleans,  and  to  reach  the 
frontier  of  the  United  States  in  the  direction 
of  that  city  they  had  to  traverse  a  desert 
country  where  water  was  scarce.  Hence  the 
little  army  was  much  scattered  in  the  search 
for  water.  This  furnished  the  opportunity 
for  Elizondo  to  carry  out  his  plans  for  the 
capture  of  the  leaders.  On  the  twenty-first 
of  March  the  Independents  fell  into  an  am- 
buscade at  a  place  called  Acatita  de  Bajan. 
Allende  fought  desperately  but  was  overcome 
bv  superior  numbers.  The  leaders,  including 
Hidalgo,  Allende,  Juan  Aldama,  Jimenez, 
Mariano  Hidalgo  (who  had  been  made  treas- 
urer of  the  revolutionary  army),  and  others 
were  made  prisoners,  and  were  taken  to 
Monclova.  Thence  they  were  sent  to  Chi- 
huahua, in  chains  and  under  a  strong  mili- 
tary guard.  Their  long  journey  of  six  hun- 
dred miles  over  a  barren  country  was  at- 
tended by  many  hardships  and  cruel  treat- 
ment. They  were  not  allowed  at  night  to 


n6  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

remove  their  chains  while  they  slept.  It  was 
the  longest  journey  Hidalgo  had  ever  made; 
and  because  of  its  hardships,  added  to  his  ex- 
periences in  camp  and  on  the  battle-field  in 
the  last  few  months,  he  was  much  broken  in 
health. 

Chihuahua  was  the  seat  of  the  Command- 
ant-General of  the  province  and  whatever  his 
jurisdiction  may  have  been,  or  by  what  process 
of  reasoning  the  prisoners  were  supposed  to 
be  under  such  jurisdiction,  they  were  pre- 
sented for  trial  before  a  court-martial,  on  the 
charge  of  treason.  The  cases  of  Allende,  Al- 
dama,  Jimenez  and  Santa  Maria  were  quickly 
disgp_sedjof .__  They  were .  adjudged  traitors. 
and  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  June,  1811,  they 
were  shot,  with  their  faces  to  the  wall.  The 
Intendente  at  Chihuahua  reported  their  exe- 
cution as  that  of  certain  insignes  fascinerosoS 
(notable  malefactors). 

The  trial  of  Hidalgo  was  delayed  until  he 
could  be  formally  degraded  from  the  priest- 
hood and  so  be  made  subject  to  military  or 
civil  courts.  To  effect  this,  a  delegate  from 
the  Bishop  of  Durango  came  to  Chihuahua 
and  performed  the  ceremonies  of  degrada- 
tion. The  fetters  were  removed  from  the 
prisoner  and  he  was  vested  again  in  his 
priestly  habit  and  presented  before  the  ecclesi- 


The  Closing  Scene  117 

astical  court  thus  provisionally  instituted. 
Sentence  of  degradation  was  then  duly  pro- 
nounced. After  the  removal  of  his  official 
garments,  fetters  were  again  placed  on  the 
old  man  and  he  was  presented  to  the  military 
tribunal  to  be  tried,  convicted,  and  sentenced. 
Throughout  the  trial  he  bore  himself  with 
great  dignity  and  with  a  proper  pride.  When 
asked  by  what  right  he  had  rebelled  against 
the  Government  of  the  Viceroy,  he  answered 
with  some  spirit,  "With  the  right  which  every 
citizen  has  when  he  "believes  the  country  is  in 
danger  of  being  lost." 

Despite  this  effort  to  conform  to  the  laws 
of  which  they  were  not  fully  masters  and 
which  defined  the  respective  jurisdictions  of 
civil,  military,  and  ecclesiastical  courts,  the 
military  authorities  at  Chihuahua  were  in 
grave  error  in  regard  to  Hidalgo,  inasmuch 
as  his  case  was  already  before  the  Holy  Of- 
fice and  that  tribunal  claimed  exclusive  juris- 
diction therein.  Although  Chihuahua  was  in 
a  region  remote  from  the  capital  and  not 
readily  accessible,  the  Inquisition  protested 
vigorously  against  this  interference  with  its 
prerogatives,  although  in  fact,  its  protests 
were  not  made  until  two  years  later,  when 
they  were  of  no  possible  avail,  save  to  rebuke 


n8  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

the  military  authorities  for  their  gross  indif- 
ference to  the  rights  of  the  Holy  Office. 

The  Holy  Office  had  proceeded  against  the 
distinguished  defendant  in  absentia,  claiming 
that  it  had  evidence  that  Hidalgo  had  received 
the  edict  of  October,  1810;  as  indeed  it  had 
in  the  answers  which  Hidalgo  had  published 
thereto ;  consequently  the  fiscal  demanded  that 
^  ke  snou^  be  treated  as  rebelde  or  contuma- 
cious. After  some  delays,  legal  and  other- 
wise, the  trial  began  «arly  in  February,  1811. 
<•'  with  the  fiscal's  presentation  of  the  formal 
accusation.  This  was  in  the  ordinary  form, 
full  of  general  terms  which  might  or  might 
not  be  specifically  applicable  to  the  case  of 
Hidalgo  and  which  were  no  more  descriptive 
of  Hidalgo's  offences  than  are  the  usual  true 
bills  of  the  grand  jury  of  the  crimes  to  which 
they  relate.  And  possibly  it  was  all  summed 
up  in  the  words  that  accused  him  of  being 
"guilty  of  divine  and  human  high  treason,  a 
blasphemer,  an  implacable  enemy  of  Chris- 
tianity and  the  State,  a  wicked  seducer,  a  las- 
civious hypocrite,  a  cunning  traitor  to  King 
and  country,  pertinacious,  contumacious,  and 
rebellious  to  the  Holy  Office,"  of  all  which 
he  was  accused  "in  general  and  in  particu- 
lar." The  accusation  contained  a  .recital  of 
the  evidence  collected  since  1800,  and  a  long 


The  Closing  Scene  1 19 

statement  of  Hidalgo's  share  in  the  revolu- 
tion, and  concluded  with  the  usual  prayer  that 
the  accused  be  condemned  to  confiscation  and 
"relaxation,"  in  person  if  possible,  otherwise  in 
effigy;  or  if  the  evidence  be  insufficient  that 
he  be  put  to  the  torture,  if  attainable,  in  or- 
der that  a  confession  might  be  extorted  from 
him. 

The  accusation  was  received  by  the  In- 
quisitors, a  copy  was  in  due  form  ordered  to 
be  served  on  the  accused,  and  inasmuch  as 
he  was  absent,  it  was  ordered  that  the  legally 
required  publication  be  made  in  the  halls  of 
the  Holy  Office,  and  record  made.  In  due 
time  the  proof  was  submitted  and  the  evi- 
dence published.  A  copy  of  this  was  ordered 
to  be  given  to  Hidalgo,  and  this  was  also 
published  in  the  halls  and  duly  recorded.  All 
the  legal  formalities  were  studiously  observed, 
and  there  was  no  effort  made  to  obviate  the 
law's  delays.  The  Inquisition  proceeded  with 
its  usual  deliberation,  and  on  the  fourteenth 
of  June  the  case  came  up  for  hearing.  The 
Holy  Office  provided  counsel  for  the  accused 
in  the  person  of  Licenciado  Jose  Maria 
Gutierrez  Rosas.  It  was  not  until  August 
12  that  the  report  of  the  calificadores,  to  whom 
all  the  evidence  was  submitted,  was  made, 


I2O  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

which  was  practically  the  judgment    of    the 
court. 

It  was  in  total  disregard  of  all  this  that  the 
military  court  at  Chihuahua  had  proceeded 
against  a  prisoner  whom  it  held  in  an  ordinary 
jail.  The  possible  explanation  of  the  failure 
of  the  Commandant-General  to  send  notice  to 
the  Holy  Office  of  the  capture  of  Hidalgo  and 
the  proceedings  against  him,  was  fear  lest  the 
Holy  Office  might  claim  the  prisoner  as  sub- 
ject to  its  supreme  and  exclusive  jurisdic- 
tion, and  demand  that  he  be  handed  over  to 
the  ecclesaistical  tribunal  for  trial.  And  what 
dangers  might  have  attended  his  being  taken 
back  through  the  recently  disturbed  provinces 
who  can  imagine?  Furthermore  the  processes 
of  the  Inquisition  were  always  slow  and 
tedious ;  after  Hidalgo  had  been  tried  and  con- 
victed and  had  done  his  penance  in  an  autb 
da  fe  he  would  have  to  be  turned  over  to 
the  secular  arm  and  tried  and  condemned  in 
a  military  court ;  and  no  doubt  the  military 
authorities  congratulated  themselves  that  they 
were  able  to  cooperate  and  hasten  the  inevit- 
able result  though  their  action  was  clearly 
in  contempt  of  the  Holy  Office.  But  all  this 
implied  that  the  Holy  Office  was  losing,  the 
ground  it  had  once  held  in  the  popular  regard. 
The  claim  was  subsequently  made  that  it  was 


The  Closing  Scene  121 

by  royal  order  of  May  12,  1810,  that  Inquisi- 
torial faculties  had  been  obtained  by  which 
the  Bishop  of  Durango,  sub-delegating  the 
doctoral  canon  of  his  cathedral  and  thus  con- 
stituting him  a  Papal  Inquisitor,  had  co- 
operated with  the  Commandant-General  in  the 
degradation  of  Hidalgo  from  the  priesthood. 
But  even  if  such  a  principle  of  action  were 
correct,  the  claim  was  of  doubtful  authen- 
ticity, for  at  the  time  of  the  alleged  royal  or- 
der, both  Fernando  VII  and  the  Pope  were 
pjisoners  of  Napoleon.  Nor  was  there  any 
reason  at  that  date  for  the  issue  of  such  an 
order  from  the  Spanish  or  the  papal  court, 
there  being  no  revolution  in  New  Spain  in 
actual  anticipation. 

On  the  eighteenth  of  May,  1811,  while  his 
trial  at  Chihuahua  was  in  progress,  Hidalgo 
issued  a  manifesto  from  his  prison  addressed 
"A  Todo  El  Mundo"  (to  all  the  world), 
which  was  long  supposed  by  some  of  his  par- 
tisans to  be  a  forgery  published  by  the  Span- 
ish authorities  for  the  purpose  of  quieting 
the  Mexican  people;  and  on  the  tenth  of 
June,  he  wrote  his  supplication  declaring  his 
full  and  complete  submission  to  the  Holy  Of- 
fice. The  genuineness  of  this  document,  long 
and  dignified,  calmly  and  clearly  reasoned, 
and  manifesting  full  command  of  his  theo- 


122  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

logical  learning,  may  be  taken  as  evidence  of 
the  genuineness  of  the  earlier  manifesto. 

The  two  documents  taken  together  disclose 
a  frame  of  mind  which  seems  not  altogether 
incompatible  with  Hidalgo's  character,  as  re- 
vealed in  his  relations  to  the  revolution  and 
by  his  manifestos  and  proclamations  issued 
from  Guadalajara.  He  was,  as  the  accusa- 
tion of  the  Holy  Office  had  alleged,  a  Chris- 
tian, baptized  and  confirmed,  and  he  was  a 
servant  and  devout  son  of  the  Church ;  he  had 
served  as  a  priest  at  her  altars  for  thirty 
years,  and  had  gone  into  the  struggle  for  In- 
dependence with  others  of  the  creole  clergy 
from  conscientious  motives,  for  the  relief  of 
his  people  from  an  oppressive  and  bad  Gov- 
ernment, and  to  conserve  the  country  for 
Fernando  VII  and  the  Roman  Church.  In 
answering  the  accusations  of  the  edict,  he 
denied  that  he  had  led  an  immoral  life,  and 
he  exculpated  himself  with  much  dexterity,  as 
in  his  previous  published  answers  to  the  Holy 
Office,  from  the  heresies  imputed  to  him.  He 
had  not  regarded  his  utterances  as  heretical; 
yet  if  the  Holy  Office  adjudged  them  so,  he 
retracted,  abjured,  and  detested  them.  And 
he  begged  to  be  absolved  from  the  charge 
of  heresy  and  apostasy.  He  expressed  the 
earnest  hope  that  he  might  obtain  the  par- 


The  Closing  Scene  123 

don  and  absolution  that  would  open  the  gates 
of  heaven  to  him. 

There  appears  to  be  a  ready  explanation 
of  the  extravagance  expressed  in  the  mani- 
festo of  May  18  and  the  earnestness  of  his 
exhortation  to  his  followers  to  submit,  as  not 
altogether  inconsistent  with  the  coolness  with 
which  he  had  planned,  and  the  reckless  and 
sometimes  brutal  energy  with  which  he  had 
precipitated  and  sustained  the  revolution. 
Questions  of  right  and  wrong  which  are  apt 
to  escape  attention  in  the  camp  or  on  the 
battle-field  may  press  for  an  answer  when  a 
man  is  in  prison  and  finds  leisure  for  reflec- 
tion; when  he  knows  that  death  is  not  long 
to  be  postponed ;  when  he  feels  that  his  cause 
has  been  disowned  of  God,  or  when  he  feels 
that  his  failure  may  have  been  due  to  his  own 
fault.  Such  must  have  been  the  feelings  of 
this  exalted  character,  superior  to  the  men 
of  his  time  and  country,  as  in  his  prison  in 
Chihuahua,  awaiting  the  end  of  his  life,  he 
recalled  the  decrees  he  had  issued  for  the 
death  of  the  enemies  of  his  cause  and  the 
countless  lives  that  had  been  sacrificed 
through  his  blunders.  A  less  heroic  char- 
acter in  such  a  case  would  have  maintained 
its  consistency  and  suppressed  its  expression 
of  repentance. 


124  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

r.  /i 

yt/cj  J  The  end  came  on  the  thirtieth  of  July,  1811. 
^  ~££^  At  nine  o'clock  in  die  morning  llidalgo  wa? 
taken  to  the  corral  of  the  Hospital  Royal1  in 
which  he  had  been  confined  since  his  con- 
viction, and  there  received  a  military  execu- 
tion. He  met  his  death  with  heroism  and  prayed 
with  his  last  breath  that  Heaven  would  favor 
the  struggles  of  his  people  and  secure  to  them 
the  blessings  of  Independence. 

Hidalgo  is  described  as  a  man  of  medium 
height,  round-shouldered,  of  dark  complexion, 
with  gray  eyes,  keen  and  brilliant.  His  head, 
usually  inclined  forward  and  falling  upon  his 
chest,  was  bald  on  the  forehead  and  crown. 
With  this  exception  he  was  white-haired.  Al- 
though vigorous,  he  was  neither  active  nor 
quick  in  his  movements.  He  was  of  few 
words  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life,  but  ani- 
mated when  he  was  engaged  in  argument 
which  he  carried  on  in  academic  style.  His 
dress  was  that  of  the  average  secular  clergy 
of  the  provinces.  He  wore  a  cloak  of  black 
woollen,  knee  breeches,  waistcoat  and  jacket 
of  a  kind  of  goods  which  comes  from  India 

*For  many  years  the  building  was  used  as  the 
Mint  in  Chihuahua,  and  Hidalgo's  cell  was  pointed 
out  therein  to  all  sight-seers.  A  handsome  monu- 
ment, a  shaft  surmounted  by  a  statue  of  the  patriot- 
priest,  marks  the  spot  where  he  was  executed. 


The  Closing  Scene  125 

and  is  called  "rompacoche,"2  a  round  hat,  and 
he  carried  with  him  a  long  cane.  His  col- 
lege nickname  of  El  Zorro  clung  to  him 
throughout  life,  and  is  said  to  have  faithfully 
characterized  him. 

The  execution  of  Hidalgo  was  not  made 
known  generally  throughout  Mexico  until 
some  time  later.  It  was  probably  deemed 
wise  to  avoid  the  popular  excitement  which 
might  have  been  occasioned  by  the  event. 
The  Holy  Office  was  officially  kept  in  ignor- 
ance, for  obvious  reasons.  On  the  twenty-^ 
fifth  of  June,  1812,  the  secretary  wrote  to 
the  commissioners  of  the  Inquisition  in  Chi- 
huahua, reminding  them  of  their  duty  under 
the  edict  of  October  13,  1810,  to  advise  the 
Holy  Office  of  the  capture  of  Hidalgo  and  of 
all  subsequent  events  relating  thereto.  The 
commissioners  should  have  gone  to  him  in 
his  prison  and  urged  him  to  make  a  state- 
ment concerning  the  allegations  of  the  edict 
and  whatever  may  have  weighed  on  his  con- 
science. They  should  have  reported  to  his 
judges  his  confession,  if  he  made  any,  and 
any  signs  of  repentance  he  may  have  shown. 
The  alcalde,  the  ecclesiastics,  and  the  mili- 
tary officers  in  Chihuahua  were  to  be  ex- 

*Cf.  Leon.  Historia  General  de  Mexico,  P.  412. 


126  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

amined  as  to  his  state  of  mind  during  his 
imprisonment,  so  that  the  Holy  Office  might 
be  informed  as  to  his  penitence  or  impenitence 
and  thus  be  able  to  render  justice.  It  was 
necessary  that  the  record  of  the  case  (secret 
though  it  was  intended  to  keep  it)  should  be 
complete. 

In  January,  1813,  a  reply  to  this  letter  was 
received  by  the  Holy  Office,  saying  that 
the  Commandant-General  ordered  all  action 
against  Hidalgo  to  be  suspended,  and  would 
explain  why  at  an  early  date.  This  explana- 
tion came  later,  together  with  as  much  in- 
formation as  the  Commandant-General  chose 
to  impart.  On  the  thirteenth  of  March,  1813, 
the  fiscal  reported  to  the  Holy  Office  that 
in  all  that  appeared  in  the  papers  transmitted 
from  Chihuahua  there  were  neither  enough 
merits  to  absolve  Hidalgo's  memory  and  fame 
nor  enough  to  condemn  him;  as  it  appeared 
that  he  had  made  a  general  confession  and  had 
been  reconciled.  The  tribunal  accordingly  re- 
ported that  the  case  was  suspended,  and  or- 
dered that  the  papers  be  filed  in  their  proper 
place.  Thus  the  records  of  the  Holy  Office 
in  the  case  of  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla  were 
closed  thirteen  years  after  the  case  was  first 
opened,  and  nearly  two  years  after  the  death 
of  the  distinguished  defendant. 


The  Closing  Scene  127 

The   heads  of  Hidalgo,   Allende,   Aldama,     ' 
and  Jimenez  were  brought  to  Guanajuato  and 

^ ^ *™*****o-*'"|<*»'*«** M»     *v  £•_  t^, 

placed  upon  pikes  at  the  four  corners  of  the 
Alhondiga  de  Graiiaditas.  Thus  a  century 
earlier  the  heads  of  traitors  had  been  placed 
upon  the  Tower  of  London.  They  were  to 
serve  as  a  warning  that  a  similar  fate  awaited 
any  in  Mexico  who  chose  to  revolt  against 
the  Government,  the  Viceroy,  the  Audiencia, 
or  the  Holy  Office.  The  effect  was  exactly 
the  opposite  of  what  had  been  expected :  the 
ghastly  heads  thus  exposed  to  view  served 
to  remind  all. who  saw  them  that  certain  men 
had  sacrificed  their  lives  for  the  cause  of 
the  Independence  of  Mexico ;  and  this  aroused 
public  curiosity  and  public  opinion  in  Mexico 
upon  the  subject  of  personal  rights  and  the 
meaning  of  Independence. 

The  heads..:\yere  removed  from  the  pikes, 
in  1825,  when  it  was  supposed  that  what 
these  men  had  striven  to  attain  and  had 
fought  and  died  for  had  been  accomplished 
in  Mexico.  They  were  brought  to  the  cap- 
ital and  buried  in  the  apse  of  the  great  Ca- 
thedral under  the  "Altar  of  the  Kings."  The 
great  church  from  which  these  men  were  openly 
denounced,  upon  whose  columns  denunciatory 
proclamations  were  posted,  is  now  a  building 
to  which  all  who  believe  in  the  Independence 


128  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

and  nationality  of  Mexico  turn  when  they 
seek  to  commemorate  the  martyrs;  and  the 
Altar  de  los  Reyes,  though  retaining  its 
ancient  name,  has  been  in  the  popular  mind 
rededicated  to  four  martyrs, — Miguel  Hidalgo 
y  Costilla,  Ignacio  Allende,  Juan  Aldama,  and 
Manuel  Jimenez.  Of  these  four  the  Mexican 
people  know  far  more;  the  life  and  the  death 
of  each  touch  them  more  nearly,  than  did  the 
legendary  names  of  Kaspar,  Melchior,  and 
Balthazar. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
THE  EPOCH  OF  MORELOS. 

WITH  the  execution  of  more  than  thirty 
other  participants  in  Hidalgo's  efforts 
for  the  Independence  of  the  Mexican  people, 
— including  Chico,  Minister  of  Justice,  and 
Mariano  Hidalgo,  Treasurer  of  the  Army, — 
the  military  Government  at  Chihuahua  had 
shown  that  the  insurrection,  as  they  were 
pleased  to  term  it,  was  completely  suppressed. 
Abasalo,  who  bore  the  title  of  "el  Mariscal" 
(Marshal)  in  Hidalgo's  army  and  was  cap- 
tured with  his  chief,  in  some  way  succeeded 
in  saving  his  life,  but  was  sent  to  Spain  as 
a  prisoner  and  died  there  in  confinement.8 
Another  participant  in  the  revolution,  Col- 
onel Delgado,  was  apprehended  at  San  Antonio, 
Texas,  was  executed,  and  his  head  was  stuck 
on  a  pole  at  the  crossing  of  the  river  between 
the  Alamo  and  the  town.  Still  another,  Ber- 

'Sorne  authorities  state  that  he  was  an  informer 
at  the  trial  of  the  other  prisoners.  It  is  evident 
that  the  Mexican  people  have  not  charged  him  with 
any  such  conduct,  for  he  is  numbered  with  the 
heroes  of  Mexican  history,  and  his  name  serves  as 
a  place-name  in  several  localities,  where  national 
heroes  are  thus  honored. 

129 


130  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

nardo  Gutierrez,  escaped  and  took  refuge  at 
Natchitoches,  where,  some  years  later,  he  en- 
gaged in  an  enterprise  for  the  establishment 
of  a  republic.  This  was  one  of  the  incidents 
in  the  early  history  of  Texas. 

Had  the  revolution  been  completely  sup- 
pressed, and  had  the  subsequent  struggles  for 
Independence  borne  no  relation  to  that  which 
resulted  from  the  Grito  de  Dolores,  there 
would  have  been  no  reason  for  calling  Hidal- 
go the  Father  of  Mexican  Independence.  But 
the  fact  is  that  each  subsequent  effort  was 
an  echo  of  the  Grito.  Not  only  that,  but  the 
struggle  which  was  maintained  for  the  suc- 
ceeding decade  was  a  direct  continuation  of 
the  movement  that  had  apparently  come  to 
naught  when  Hidalgo  fell  into  the  hands  of 
his  enemies.  "The  authors  of  these  enter- 
prises," said  Hidalgo  to  Allende,  when  they 
were  at  the  height  of  their  success  and  when 
their  cause  appeared  triumphant,  "the  au- 
thors of  these  enterprises  will  never  reap  their 
fruits."  But  he  never  seemed  to  despair  of 
the  ultimate  success  of  the  enterprise. 

And  so  a  life  of  Hidalgo  would  be  incom- 
plete which  closed  with  his  death  in  Chi- 
huahua in  1811,  or  which  was  continued  no 
further  than  to  the  conclusion  of  his  case  be- 
fore the  Holy  Office.  A  history  of  the  times 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  131 

of  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla  must  of  neces- 
sity be  continued  until  the  cause  for  which  • 
he  lived,  for  which  he  planned,  for  which  he 
fought,  and  for  which  he  died,  had  borne 
some  fruits  in  the  nationality  of  Mexico. 
Hidalgo's  mission  proved  to  have  been  to 
arouse  his  people  to  a  sense  of  their  rights 
and  to  the  possibility  of  obtaining  them.  The 
purpose  which  he  served  was  to  stimulate 
Mexicans  to  a  struggle  which  must  inevitably 
result  in  securing  to  them  liberty.  Out  of  an 
insurrection  had  developed  a  revolution,  and 
the  old  maxim,  "Revolutions  never  go  back- 
ward," must  be  justified  in  the  case  of  Hidal- 
go and  of  Mexico.  The  revolution  of  1810- 
1811  had  advanced  too  far  to  be  crushed  by 
the  death  of  the  martyrs  of  Chihuahua.  It 
had  survived  its  earliest  disasters  to  fructify 
later. 

And  so  those  Mexicans  are  right  who,  in 
celebrating  their  separation  from  Spain,  re- 
fuse to  content  themselves  with  paying  honors 
to  the  men  under  whom  Mexican  nationality 
was  established,  but  glorify  the  Cura  of 
Dolores  and  bestow  upon  him  the  title  of 
Father  of  Mexican  Independence. 

After  the  arrest  of  Hidalgo  a  remnant  of 
the  army  of  the  Independents,  consisting  of 
four  thousand  men  and  twenty-two  pieces  of 


132  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

artillery,  escaped  the  vigilance  of  Calleja  del 
Rey,  and  retreated  to  Saltillo  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Don  Ignacio  Lopez  Rayon. 
Rayon  was  superior  to  Hidalgo  in  both  mili- 
tary training  and  in  practical  judgment;  and 
from  this  time  forward  it  is  characteristic  of 
the  armies  of  the  Independents  that  the  sav- 
age Indian  element  was  eliminated,  and  the 
troops  were  organized,  trained,  and  disciplined 
to  military  rule.  Rayon  collaborated  with 
Jose  Maria  Liceaga  and  took  possession  of 
Zacatecas,  where  he  proceeded  to  establish  a 
form  of  government  capable  of  treating  with 
the  Viceroy.  He  returned  to  the  former  prin- 
ciples, which  were  fully  in  accord  with  the 
spirit  and  genius  of  Spanish-American 
thought;  he  sent  a  manifesto  to  General  Cal- 
leja del  Rey,  declaring  that  the  purpose  of 
the  revolution  which  he  was  maintaining  was 
to  establish  a  national  junta  which  would 
conserve  the  rights  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  and  of  Fernando  VII,  and  prevent 
New  Spain  from  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  Bonapartes.  It  was  looking  forward  to 
an  event  which  seemed  possible,  if  not  inevit- 
able :  the  overthrow  and  expulsion  of  Fernan- 
do VII  from  Spain,  and  the  provision  for  him 
of  a  throne  and  kingdom  in  America.  It  pre- 
sented the  glorious  vision  which  might  well 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  133 

inspire  a  Mexican  patriot  with  ardor,  of  a 
greater  kingdom  than  Spain,  then  in  its 
decadence — of  a  vast  empire  which  would  out- 
shine Spain  in  the  most  splendid  epoch  of  her 
existence. 

This  explanation  was  far  from  satisfactory 
to  the  Spanish  General  or  to  the  Viceroy. 
The  former  by  a  military  demonstration  forced 
Rayon  out  of  Zacatecas  to  a  more  strategic 
position,  which  he  found  near  Valladolid  at 
a  small  town  called  Zitacuaro.  This  he  oc- 
cupied May  ii,  1811.  Here  he  organized  the 
junta  which  he  had  outlined  in  his  manifesto, 
calling  it  the  "Supreme  Junta  de  Zitacuaro." 
It  was  composed  of  himself  as  president,  and 
Jose  Maria  Morelos,  Jose  Maria  Liceaga,  Dr. 
Verduzco,  and  Dr.  Cos.  In  the  selection  of 
these  five  men  some  concession  had  been 
made  to  popular  sovereignty  and  also  to  the 
Spanish  form  of  municipal  government ;  and 
an  election  was  held  in  which  as  many  land- 
owners as  could  be  collected  for  the  purpose, 
and  the  Ayuntamiento  of  Zitacuaro  had  par- 
ticipated. Here  was  a  body  to  give  some 
color  of  authority  to  the  military  opera- 
tions, to  regulate  all  the  affairs  of  the  In- 
dependents, and  to  unite  the  people  more 
closely  in  opposition  to  the  Viceroy  and  the 
Audiencia.  It  recognized  Fernando  VII  as 


134  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

sovereign  of  Mexico  and  professed  to  govern 
in  his  name.  It  claimed  for  itself  an  au- 
thority in  Mexico  equal  to  that  of  any  of  the 
juntas  in  Spain.  Curiously  enough,  as  we 
may  now  look  at  it,  it  appears  to  have  been 
a  recrudescence  of  the  project  of  Iturrigaray, 
and  was  the  embodiment  of  the  principles  of 
the  plan  which  ten  years  later  succeeded. 

The  basic  principles  of  the  revolution  at 
this  period  are  admirably  shown  in  a  mani- 
festo issued  by  the  junta  of  Zitacuaro  March 
12,  1812.  This  able  document,  which  is  at- 
tributed to  Dr.  Cos,  one  of  the  Creole  clergy 
who  had  espoused  the  cause  of  Independ- 
ence, declared  that  Spain  and  America  were 
integral  parts  of  one  monarchy,  subject  to 
the  same  King,  and  that  these  parts  were 
equal,  and  without  any  dependence  upon  or 
subordination  of  one  to  the  other.  In  her 
fidelity  to  Fernando  VII  America  had  shown 
a  greater  right  to  convoke  the  Cortes  and  to 
call  together  representatives  of  the  few 
patriots  in  Spain  than  Spain  had  to  call  from 
America,  deputies  to  her  Cortes  who  were 
unworthy  representatives  of  Mexico.  The  in- 
habitants of  the  Peninsula  had  no  right  what- 
ever, in  the  absence  of  the  king,  to  arrogate 
to  themselves  sovereign  power  over  the  Span- 
ish dominions  in  the  Western  World.  All 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  135 

orders  and  decrees  issuing  from  thence  were 
absolutely  null  and  void  and  entitled  to  no 
respect  in  America.  The  Mexican  people 
were  only  exercising  their  proper  and  inherent 
rights  when  they  refused  to  submit  to  an  ar- 
bitrary foreign  power.  This  was  not  treason 
or  any  other  crime.  It  was  patriotism  and 
loyalty,  worthy  of  the  King's  gratitude,  and 
of  which  he  would  undoubtedly  approve  if 
he  were  then  present.  The  Mexicans  were 
assured  that  they  were  right  after  what  had 
occurred  in  Spain  and  in  Mexico  since  the 
overthrow  of  the  Spanish  throne,  in  demand- 
ing that  the  dominion  of  New  Spain  be  con- 
served for  its  legitimate  sovereign. 

The  manifesto  made  the  following  concrete 
demands : — the  Europeans  resident  in  Mexico 
were  to  resign  the  command  of  the  armed 
forces  into  the  hands  of  a  Congress  to  be 
created  to  represent  Fernando  VII  in  Mexico 
and  to  conserve  his  rights,  but  to  be  wholly 
independent  of  Spain.  They  might,  if  they 
so  elected,  remain  as  citizens  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  laws,  and  under  a  guarantee 
of  safety  as  to  their  persons,  families,  and 
property.  And  such  as  were  then  holding 
offices  might  retain  the  titles,  privileges,  and 
honors  thereof  and  a  portion  of  the  emolu- 
ments, but  they  were  not  to  exercise  any  of- 


136  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

ficial  functions  unless  appointed  thereto  by 
the  Mexican  Congress.  And  such  as  might 
desire  to  leave  the  country  would  be  granted 
passports  to  whatever  place  they  might  ap- 
point, but  in  such  case  public  officials  must 
relinquish  their  claims  to  any  part  of  their 
official  pay. 

The  most  effective  measures  were  to  be 
adopted  to  secure  the  Independence  of  Mex- 
ico. All  the  people  of  the  land,  Creoles  and 
mestizos,  as  well  as  Europeans,  were  to  con- 
stitute themselves  a  nation  of  American  citi- 
zens, subjects  of  Fernando  VII,  bent  only  on 
promoting  the  public  welfare.  When  this  was 
done,  Mexico  would  be  able  to  contribute, 
for  the  prosecution  of  the  war  in  Spain,  such 
sums  as  Congress  might  see  fit  to  appropriate, 
according  to  the  country's  means,  as  evidence 
of  the  fraternal  feeling  existing  between  Mex- 
ico and  Spain,  and  as  proof  of  their  common 
aspirations. 

That  portion  of  the  manifesto  which  was 
devoted  to  propositions  regarding  the  conduct 
of  the  war  then  in  progress  in  Mexico  stated 
that  if  such  a  contest  were  indeed  unavoid- 
able, it  should  be  carried  on,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, in  a  manner  least  shocking  to  human- 
ity. It  was  between  brothers  and  fellow  citi- 
zens. Both  contending  parties  professed  to 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  137 

acknowledge  Fernando  VII.  The  Mexicans 
had  given  abundant  proof  of  their  loyalty  by 
swearing  allegiance  to  the  King,  by  proclaim- 
ing him  in  every  part  of  the  land,  by  invoking 
his  name  in  their  official  acts,  by  carrying  his 
portrait  upon  their  banners,  and  by  stamping 
his  name  on  their  coinage.  Such  a  war,  there- 
fore, ought  not  to  be  more  cruel  than  one 
between  foreign  nations.  The  rights  of  na- 
tions and  the  rules  of  war  observed  even 
among  infidels  and  savages  ought  certainly 
to  be  regarded  among  those  who  were  sub- 
jects of  the  same  sovereign,  the  constituents 
of  a  Christian  kingdom.  Prisoners  of  war 
should  not  be  treated  as  though  guilty  of  high 
treason,  or  sentenced  to  death  as  criminals 
for  causes  purely  political.  If  kept  as  hostages 
or  for  purposes  of  exchange,  they  should  not 
be  placed  in  irons.  By  the  rules  of  war, 
bloodshed  was  permissible  in  the  act  of  com- 
bat alone.  When  the  battle  was  over  no  one 
should  be  killed,  nor  should  those  who  threw 
down  their  arms  or  fled,  be  fired  upon.  The 
severest  penalties  should  be  meted  out  to 
such  as  entered  defenceless  towns  with  fire 
and  sword,  or  assigned  prisoners  to  be  shot 
by  fifths  or  tenths,  and  thus  confused  the  in- 
nocent with  the  guilty. 

Ecclesiastical   tribunals   were  not  to   inter- 


138  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

fere  in  what  was  clearly  an  affair  of  the 
state  and  was  in  no  way  connected  with  the 
cause  of  religion.  The  Independents  showed 
their  profound  respect  and  veneration  for  the 
clergy,  and  recognized  the  Church's  jurisdic- 
tion in  matters  sacred.  But  if  the  present 
manifest  inclinations  of  the  ecclesiastical  au- 
thorities were  not  restrained,  the  Independ- 
ents could  not  be  responsible  for  what  might 
result  from  popular  indignation.  And  if  the 
propositions  for  the  more  humane  conduct  of 
the  war  were  not  accepted  by  the  Europeans 
to  whom  they  were  submitted,  the  Independ- 
ents would  naturally  be  forced  to  pursue  a 
policy  of  vigorous  reprisal. 

It  was  an  able  declaration  of  rights,  and 
should  have  received  the  considerate  atten- 
tion of  the  Viceroy  and  the  Aiidicncia.  %On 
the  contrary,  however,  it  was  treated  as  sedi- 
tious and  by  the  Viceroy  (Venegas)  was  or- 
dered ceremoniously  to  be  burned  by  the 
public  executioner  in  the  Plaza  Mayor  of  the 
City  of  Mexico.  But  this  was  done  too  late 
to  counteract  its  effect  upon  the  minds  of 
thoughtful  people  in  Mexico,  and  the  cause 
of  the  Independents  gained  ground. 

At  Zitacuaro  was  evolved  a  daring  scheme 
for  capturing  the  Viceroy  and  bringing  him 
to  some  place  where  Rayon  might  govern 


The  Epoch  of  Morclos  139 

the  country  through  him.  The  plot  was  dis- 
covered, and  steps  were  taken  forthwith  for 
the  breaking  up  of  the  junta  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  its  members.  General  Calleja  del 
Rev  was  sent  with  a  body  of  troops  for  that 
purpose.  He  acted  with  great  promptness 
and  on  the  first  of  January,  1812,  burned  the 
town,  killed  many  of  the  non-combatant  citi- 
zens, and  executed  all  the  prisoners  captured. 
When  he  returned  in  triumph  to  the  capital, 
there  was  a  solemn  Te  Deinn  in  the  great 
Cathedral  on  the  fourteenth  of  February  in 
commemoration  of  this  victory  over  a  defence- 
less town. 

The  junta  escaped  to  Sultepec,  where  it  as- 
sumed the  name  of  Junta  Americana,  and  for 
a  while  it  exercised  more  potent  authority 
than  before.  Rayon  was  a  man  of  ability. 
He  was  a  native  of  Tlalpujahua,  in  what  is 
now  the  state  of  Michoacan,  in  the  Provin- 
cias  Internas.  He  had  been  educated  at  San 
Nicolas  College,  Valladolid,  under  Hidalgo, 
and  had  conceived  a  great  love  and  admira- 
tion for  the  patriot-priest.  He  completed  his 
studies  in  the  College  of  San  Idelfonso  in  the 
City  of  Mexico,  and  after  graduating  there 
in  the  law,  he  had  returned  to  his  native 
place.  Immediately  upon  receiving  informa- 
tion of  the  Grito  de  Dolores  and  that  Hidalgo 


140  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

was  leading  in  the  movement  for  the  libera- 
tion of  the  country,  he  abandoned  his  private 
interests,  joined  Hidalgo,  and  served  him  as 
his  private  secretary.  It  was  in  that  capacity 
that  he  wrote  the  first  manifesto  to  the  Mex- 
ican people,  which  declared  the  Revolution 
just,  reasonable,  and  sacred.  He  was,  as  we 
have  seen,  sometime  Minister  of  State  and 
Business  in  the  provisional  Government  at 
Guadalajara,  and  after  the  defeat  at  Puente 
de  Calderon  he  alone  of  the  officers  of  Hidal- 
go remained  faithful  to  his  former  friend, 
teacher,  and  counsellor;  and  he  openly  op- 
posed the  movement  by  which  Allende  at- 
tained to  the  supreme  command.  Allende, 
upon  setting  out  for  the  United  States,  con- 
fided the  supreme  command  of  the  army  to 
him.  It  is  significant  of  his  intention  to  iden- 
tify himself  thoroughly  with  the  work  of 
Hidalgo  that  he  formally  celebrated,  in  his 
camp  in  Huichapam,  on  the  sixteenth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1812,  the  second  anniversary  of  the 
Grito  de  Dolores,  and  that  the  Supreme  Junta 
of  America  issued  on  that  day  a  patriotic 
proclamation  to  the  Mexican  people. 

Under  Rayon  a  foundry  was  established 
in  Tlalpujahua  for  the  casting  of  cannon ;  and 
factories  for  the  manufacture  of  guns  and 
ammunition.  Following  the  example  of 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  141 

Hidalgo,  he  made  an  effort  to  mould  public 
opinion  by  the  publication  of  the  Seminario 
Patriotico  and  the  Ilustrador  Americano, 
papers  which  printed  a  series  of  apologetics 
for  the  Revolution  and  upheld  popular 
rights.1  In  El  Pensador  Americano  which 
Don  Carlos  Maria  Bustamante,  in  the  City 
of  Mexico,  edited  and  published  at  a  great 
personal  risk,  the  broadsides  from  Sultepec 
found  an  echo.  And  although  the  Cortes  and 
the  Regency  of  Spain  had  guaranteed  the  lib- 
erty of  the  press,  the  Viceroy  thought  it  wise 
to  suspend  the  operation  of  the  Regency's 
liberal  edicts  so  long  as  the  press  was  being 
used  for  seditious  purposes. 

It  was  dissensions  within,  which  caused  the 
decline  of  the  Junta  Americana,  at  the  time 
that  the  Cortes  of  Cadiz  adopted  the  new 
Constitution  in  March,  1812,  which  was  ap- 
parently the  most  liberal  that  could  be  made 
for  the  government  of  New  Spain.  It  served 
to  introduce  a  new  phase  of  the  struggle  for 
Independence,  under  the  leadership' of  one 
who  was  well  qualified  to  share  with  Hidalgo 
the  glories  of  the  Revolution,  as  he  was  re- 
garded as  the  greatest  military  genius  of  his 
time. 

'It  is  said  that  they  were  printed  from  wooden 
type. 


142  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Jose  Maria  Morelos  y  Pavon  was  a  mestizo, 
a  native  of  Valladolid,  and  was  eleven'  years 

the  junior  of  Hidalgo,  lie  had  followed  the 
very  humble  life  of  an  arriero  until  he  was 
twenty-five  years  old.  He  then  became  am- 
bitious of  entering  the  Church,  and  in  the 
college  of  San  Nicolas,  under  Hidalgo's 
rectorship,  he  studied  grammar,  philosophy, 
and  morals,  in  the  educational  terminology 
of  those  days.  He  was  admitted  to  Holy  Or- 
ders, served  first  as  Curate  of  Choromuco, 
and  afterwards  became  Curate  of  Caragua, 
in  which  he  was  under  the  charge  of  Hidal- 
go. He  joined  Hidalgo,  as  we  have  seen, 
October  28,  1810,  and  was  commissioned  by 
the  Generalissimo  to  subdue  the  Pacific  coast 
towns  and  win  them  to  the  cause  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

After  the  defeat  of  Hidalgo  at  Puente  tie 
Calderon,  Morelos  was  Hidalgo's  logical  suc- 
cessor in  the  military  leadership.  He  post- 
poned assuming  this  leadership  until  after  the 
decline  of  the  Junia  Americana,  when,  by  a 
series  of  brilliant  military  exploits,  he  came 
to  be  both  a  political  and  a  military  leader, 
and  was  created  Captain-General. 

One  of  these  military  adventures  was  the 
evacuation  of  Cuautla  in  1812.  In  some 
manner  Morelos  had  found  himself  and  three 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  143 

thousand  soldiers  besieged  in  this  town  of 
about  five  thousand  inhabitants  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  Mexico.  General  Calleja  del  Rey 
with  twelve  thousand  well-equipped  and  per- 
fectly disciplined  soldiers,  attacked  the  town 
on  the  nineteenth  of  February,  1812,  and  was 
repulsed  and  forced  to  lay  siege.  The  sol- 
diers of  Morelos,  after  suffering  the  usual 
horrors  of  a  beleaguered  city  and  experienc- 
ing almost  daily  attacks  from  the  Spanish 
troops,  formed  in  three  divisions  in  the  dark- 
ness of  the  night  of  May  2,  and  marched 
out  of  the  town.  They  were  unobserved  un- 
til, some  distance  beyond  the  Spanish  lines, 
they  reached  a  barranca.  Then  upon  the 
Spaniards'  beginning  an  attack,  Morelos's 
men  suddenly  dispersed,  to  rendezvous  else- 
where. In  the  darkness,  mistaking  friends 
for  foes,  the  Spanish  troops  fired  upon  one 
another,  while  the  Independents  escaped  with 
the  loss  of  but  seventeen  men  who  failed  to 
report  at  the  appointed  rendezvous. 

There  had  long  been  mutual  jealousies  be- 
tween the  Viceroy  and  General  Calleja  del 
Rey,  which  had  culminated  upon  the  return 
of  the  General  after  his  savage  work  at  Zita- 
cuaro.  And  it  was  to  get  him  out  of  the 
capital  that  Venegas  had  sent  his  able  but 
cruel  General-in-chief  to  Cuautla;  and  be- 


144  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

cause  of  Calleja  del  Key's  failure  to  pursue 
Morelos  and  capture  him,  he  was  severely 
censured  by  the  Viceroy.  But  the  affair 
proved  the  undoing  of  Venegas,  and  early  in 
1813  he  was  superseded  in  the  viceregal  office 
by  his  enemy  General  Felix  Maria  Calleja 
del  Rey. 

Morelos  added  to  his  list  of  military  ex- 
ploits the  capture  of  Tehuacan,  Orizaba,  and 
Oaxaca,  securing  much  rich  booty  in  each 
case,  particularly  in  Oaxaca  where  one  thou- 
sand muskets,  sixty  cannon,  and  many  pris- 
oners were  taken.  All  these  military  exploits 
were  in  the  vicinity  of  the  City  of  Mexico, 
and  Morelos  appears  to  have  had  the  same 
prospect  of  taking  that  city  which  Hidalgo 
had  enjoyed  two  years  before,  with  some  ad- 
vantages over  Hidalgo  in  the  constituency  of 
his  army,  in  the  discipline  to  which  he  hati 
reduced  his  troops,  and  in  his  own  superior 
generalship.  But  like  Hidalgo,  he  turned 
from  the  city  and  went  to  the  scene  of  his 
first  military  operations.  Acapulco  surren- 
dered to  him  in  1813,  and  the  following 
month  he  gave  attention  to  the  establishment 
of  government.  Chilpancingo,  about  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  miles  south  of  the  City  of 
Mexico,  was  the  scene  of  another  attempt  at 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  145 

popular  government,  which  deserves  our  es- 
pecial attention. 

Morelos  called  a  Congress  of  Mexicans  to 
combine  with  the  Junta  of  Zitacuaro  and  or- 
ganize an  independent  nation.  The  Congress 
was  to  consist  of  forty  deputies  to  be  elected 
by  popular  vote  and  to  represent  Oaxaca, 
then  in  the  possession  of  the  Independents, 
and  the  other  provinces.  Morelos  had  dis- 
approved of  the  concessions  made  by  the 
Junta  of  Zitacuaro  to  the  royalists,  and  the 
Congress  of  Chilpancingo  was  more  directly 
under  his  influence. 

Ir^ September,  ..1813.  the  Congress  of  Chil-_ 
pancingo  issued  decrees  abolishing  slavery, 
imprisonment  for  debt,  and  the  collection  of 
tithes  for  the  support  of  religious  houses. 
Congress  finally  convened  in  Apatzingan  and 
there,  in  November,  1813,  promulgated  its 
formal  Declaration  of  Independence  of  Spain. 
"Mexico  was  declared  free  from  Spanish  con- 
trol, with  liberty  to  work  out  its  own  destiny, 
and  with  the  Roman  Catholic  Religion  for  / 
its  spiritual  guidance."  The  name  chosen  for 
the  new  nation  was  the  "Kingdom  of  Ana- 
huac^and  a  Constitution,  liberal  in  itgjjrq- 
visions,  was  adopted.  A  commission  of  three, 
called  Poder  Ejecutivo  (Executive  Power), 
was  appointed  to  serve  as  a  provisional  Gov- 


146  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

ernment.  It  consisted  of  Liceaga,  Morelos, 
and  Dr.  Cos. 

Both  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and 
the  Constitution  met  with  the  same  fate  as 
the  provisional  manifesto,  and  were  by  order 
of  the  Viceroy  burned  in  public  in  the  City 
of  Mexico  and  in  the  chief  cities  throughout 
the  land.  It  was  not  this,  however,  that  mini- 
mized their  influence  upon  the  popular  mind. 
It  was  more  the  lack  of  harmony  among  the 
members  of  the  Congress,  and  most  of  all, 
the  course  events  in  Spain  suddenly  took. 

Before  his  fall,  in  1814,  Napoleon  executed 
a  treaty  with  Fernando  VII  and  released  him 
from  captivity  and  sent  him  back  to  Spain. 
Fernando  celebrated  his  advent  to  power  by 
annulling  the  Constitution  of  1812,  abolish- 
\  }  ing  the  Cortes,  restoring  the  Inquisition,  and 
reestablishing  absolutism.  The  news  of  all 
this  created  consternation  among  the  Inde- 
pendents of  Mexico.  Fernando  VII  became 
forthwith  persona  non  grata  to  those  Mex- 
icans whose  revolt  had  been  against  improp- 
erly constituted  authority  when  they  opposed 
him.  So  the  tendency  toward  republican  in- 
stitutions was  nursed  in  Mexico,  and  partisan 
spirit  that  was  aroused  in  the  Congress  tended 
to  destroy  its  influence.  The  revolt  against 
Spain  was  maintained  with  less  definiteness, 


hff^j 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  147 

and  the  fortunes  of  Morelos  began  to  wane. 

Soon  after  the  adoption  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  which  he  regarded  as  the 
most  important  event  in  his  career,  Morelos 
set  out  for  Valladolid,  having  seven  thousand 
men  under  his  command,  with  the  intention 
of  making  that  city  the  basis  of  his  operations. 
It  was  a  return  to  a  localization  of  the  revolt 
in  the  Provincias  Internas,  a  revolt  of  the 
Provinces  against  the  city,  and  a  repetition 
of  the  mistake  which  Hidalgo  had  made. 
Some  further  military  success  was  attained. 
Matamoros,  another  warrior-priest,  by  the 
capture  of  the  "Asturian  Invincibles,"  de- 
stroyed the  prestige  of  the  Spanish  military 
supremacy  in  Mexico.  But  Matamoros  was 
soon  afterwards  captured  by  Iturbide  at 
Puruaran.  Earnest  efforts  were  made  to  save 
his  life,  but  Calleja  del  Rev,  then  Viceroy, 
was  deaf  to  all  appeals  made  on  his  behalf. 
His  execution  was  avenged  by  the  slaughter 
of  all  the  prisoners  at  that  time  in  the  hands 
of  the  Independents. 

Dissensions  among  the  Independents  in- 
creased, and  it  was  evident  that  the  end  of 
the  Morelian  epoch  was  at  hand.  In  an  ef- 
fort to  concentrate  his  troops  with  those  of 
General  Mier  y  Teran  for  the  protection  of 
Congress,  which  he  regarded  as  of  the  ut- 
most importance,  Morelos  fell  into  the  hands 


148  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

of  the  Spaniards  at  Texinalaca  in  Novem- 
ber, 1815.  "My  life  is  of  little  consequence," 
he  said,  "if  only  Congress  is  saved.  My  ca- 
reer was  run  when  I  saw  an  Independent 
Government  established."  When  betrayed  to 
the  Spanish  forces,  he  sent  the  main  body  of 
his  little  army  forward,  under  General  Nicolas 
Bravo  to  escort  the  Congress  to  a  place  of 
safety,  while  he  with  fifty  men  held  the  Span- 
ish back.  He  took  his  position  in  a  narrow 
pass  and  fought  until  all  his  men  were  slain, 
and  was  then  captured.  He  was  taken  to  the 
City  of  Mexico  a  prisoner  in  chains,  and  his 
entry  into  the  capital  caused  no  little  excite- 
ment. Crowds  of  eager  citizens  flocked  to 
see  the  warrior-priest  who  had  so  long  with- 
stood the  viceregal  arms. 

The  Holy  Office,  after  having  been  sus- 
pended by  the  Spanish  Constitution  of  1812, 
was  reestablished  by  decree  of  Fernando  VII 
in  July,  1814,  partly  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
bating the  spread  of  revolutionary  ideas  in 
Mexico.  The  reestablishment  thereof  in 
Mexico  was  announced  in  a  proclamation  by 
the  Viceroy  Calleja  del  Rey  in  January,  1815, 
and  the  tribunal  was  kept  busy  from  that  time 
on,  inviting  and  receiving  denunciations  of 
those  engaged  in  rebellion  against  the  Gov- 
ernment, and  in  resenting  the  constant  intru- 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  149 

sion  of  the  Viceroy  upon  its  jurisdiction.  And 
it  eagerly  seized  the  opportunity  to  assert 
itself,  afforded  by  the  arrival  of  the  captured 
Morelos  in  the  city  on  the  fifteenth  of  No- 
vember. But  its  jurisdiction  in  the  case  was 
somewhat  unwillingly  recognized  by  the 
Viceroy,  and  granted  on  the  promise  that  the 
trial  should  occupy  no  more  than  four  days. 
Hence  the  trial  of  Morelos  was  the  most  ex- 
peditious in  the  history  of  the  Inquisition. 

The  conduct  of  Morelos  before  the  Holy 
Office  was  precisely  what  might  have  been 
expected  of  him.  In  answer  to  the  questions 
asked  him  about  his  life  he  admitted  some 
moral  delinquencies,  as  we  might  regard  them 
in  these  days,  but  he  claimed  that  his  habits, 
if  not  edifying  had  not  been  scandalous.  The 
tribunal  paid  little  attention  to  that  matter, 
but  it  attached  more  importance  to  his  admis- 
sion that  he  had  once  captured  a  package  of 
edicts  of  the  Holy  Office  directed  against 
Hidalgo  and  had  utilized  them  in  the  manu- 
facture of  cartridges.  He  asserted  that  the 
purpose  of  the  Independents  was  to  oppose 
the  French  domination  in  Spain,  and  that 
Fernando's  restoration  in  1814  was  assumed 
to  be  only  another  phase  of  Napoleon's  su- 
premacy, and  showed  that  Fernando  could  not 
be  a  sincere  Catholic. 


150  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Of  the  three  advocates  of  prisoners  offered 
to  him  to  conduct  his  defence,  Morelos  select- 
ed the  one  who  had  served  as  Hidalgo's  advo- 
cate four  years  before,  Don  Jose  Alaria  Guti- 
errez y  Rosas.  But  no  adequate  time  was 
allowed  him  to  prepare  his  defence ;  and  con- 
viction and  sentence  followed  as  a  foregone 
conclusion.  On  the  twenty-seventh  of  No- 
vember the  anto  da  fe  was  duly  celebrated 
in  the  audience  hall  of  the  Inquisition  in  the 
presence  of  five  hundred  of  the  most  impor- 
tant personages  in  the  capital.  The  Bishop 
of  Oaxaca  performed  the  ceremony  of  degra- 
dation from  the  priesthood,  and  Morelos  was 
delivered  over  to  the  secular  arm  and  removed 
from  the  prison  of  the  Inquisition  to  the 
citadel. 

The  military  authorities  were  more  delib- 
erate in  their  action,  and  it  was  not  until  the 
twenty-secondjof  December  that  he  was  taken 
to  San  Cristobal  Ecatepec  and  executed.  He 
met  death  like  the  hero  that  he  was.  When 
the  time  came,  he  bound  a  handkerchief  over 
his  eyes,  and,  kneeling  down,  exclaimed  with 
deep  fervor:  "Lord,  if  I  have  done  well, 
Thou  knowest  it.  If  I  have  done  ill,  to  Thy 
infinite  mercy  I  commend  my  soul."  He  then 
gave  the  signal  to  the  soldiers  who  had  been 
drawn  up  for  his  execution. 


The  Epoch  of  Morelos  151 

The  Morelian  epoch  was  especially  rich  in 
heroic  names  and  incidents.  Three  brothers 
of  the  Galeana  family  fought  with  Morelos, 
and  when  captured  were  shot.  There  were 
four  members  of  the  family  of  Bravo  who 
fought  with  distinction  under  the  standard  of 
Independence — Leonardo,  Miguel,  Victor  and 
Nicolas,  the  son  of  Leonardo.  Leonardo 
Bravo  was  taken  prisoner  and  was  condemned 
to  death.  The  Viceroy  offered  him  pardon  if 
his  son,  Nicolas,  would  abandon  the  cause  of 
the  Independents.  Neither  consented,  and 
the  father  was  executed.  Nicolas  subsequently 
had  three  hundred  prisoners  of  the  Viceroy's 
army  in  his  hands,  and  Morelos  authorized 
him  to  put  them  to  death  to  avenge  his 
father.  The  young  chief  refused  to  imitate 
the  Viceroy,  and  set  his  prisoners  free.  In 
this  heroic  deed  originated  the  expression, 
7  'enganza  insitrgent  e— in  su  rgent  vengeance. 
Nicolas  was  prominent  in  the  affairs  of 
Mexico  subsequent  to  the  Revolution.6 

eThere  is  another  version  of  the  incident.  By  the 
capture  of  Palmar  after  three  days'  resistance  Nicolas 
Bravo  secured  three  hundred  prisoners,  and  these 
were  placed  at  his  disposal  by  Morelos.  Bravo 
offered  them  to  the  Viceroy  (Venegas)  in  exchange 
for  his  father,  Don  Leonardo,  who  had  been  sen- 
tenced to  death  in  the  capital.  The  offer  was  re- 


152  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

After  the  death  of  Morelos  the  Congress 
by  which  he  had  set  such  store  was  disbanded 
by  General  Mier  y  Teran,  who  found  it  "an 
inconvenient  appendange  to  his  camp."  This 
General,  who  had  better  practical  knowledge 
of  political  science  than  any  one  of  his  times, 
and  a  keen  sense  of  humor,  declared  that  the 
members  of  Congress  were  punctilious  in 
calling  each  other  "Your  Most  Honorable," 
but  neglected  to  transact  any  public  business. 
After  the  disbanding  of  Congress  there  was 
no  governing  body  to  give  authority  to  the 
Independent  leaders.  Each  became  a  law 
unto  himself  and  felt  responsible  to  no  one. 

jected,  and  Don  Leonardo  was  ordered  to  immediate 
execution.  The  son  at  once  commanded  the  pris- 
oners to  be  liberated,  saying  that  he  wished  to  put 
it  out  of  his  power  to  avenge  his  parent's  death, 
lest  in  the  first  moments  of  grief  the  temptation 
should  prove  irresistible. 


CHAPTER  IX. 
THE  EPOCH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

BY  the  new  constitution  adopted  at  Cadiz 
by  the  Cortes  in  March,  1812,  the  Span- 
ish nation  was  declared  to  consist  of  all  Span- 
iards in  either  hemisphere;  and  the  term 
"Spaniard"  was  made  to  include  all  freemen 
born  and  raised  in  the  Spanish  dominions, 
and  all  to  whom  the  privileges  of  citizenship 
might  be  granted.  Spanish  citizens — by 
which  was  meant  all  Spaniards  except  those 
who  by  either  parent  were  of  African  de- 
scent— alone  were  to  have  the  franchise  or  to 
be  qualified  to  hold  any  office  or  civil  trust. 
Fernando  VII  was  recognized  as  King,  and 
Spain  was  to  be  a  hereditary  monarchy.  But 
though  the  executive  functions  of  the  Govern- 
ment were  nominally  committed  to  the  King, 
his  authority  was  reduced  to  little  more  than 
a  name;  he  was  to  be  aided  by  a  Council  of 
State  and  to  act  through  nine  responsible 
ministers. 

The  Council  of  the  Indies  was  replaced  by 
a    "Minister   of    the    Kingdoms    beyond    the 
Seas."     The  Inquisition  was  suspended;  re- 
153 


154  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

ligious  houses  were  dissolved ;  and  freedom  of 
the  press  was  assured,  excepting  as  restraint 
might  be  imposed  upon  it  by  specific  laws. 
Altogether  the  Constitution  of  1812  was  lib- 
eral in  its  provisions,  and  far  more  favorable 
to  New  Spain  than  anything  that  had  pre- 
viously been  known.  But  in  any  of  the  prov- 
inces in  which  it  was  not  considered  safe  or 
judicious  to  apply  the  liberal  terms  of  the 
Constitution,  the  home  government  was  em- 
powered to  delay  its  operations,  so  that  New 
Spain  was  liable  to  be  placed  in  that  category 
at  the  will  of  the  Viceroy  at  any  time,  and 
while  such  revolutionary  conditions  prevailed 
the  people  had  little  cause  to  expect  that  it 
could  be  made  effective. 

The  people  were  all  the  more  suspicious 
that  they  were  going  to  be  deprived  of  their 
rights  as  they  knew  that  the  Cortes  was  in 
negotiation  with  England  in  regard  to  the 
means  to  be  employed  for  the  pacification  of 
the  American  provinces;  and  two  battalions 
of  Spanish  troops  had  already  arrived  in  New 
Spain  to  support  the  viceregal  Government 
and  to  assist  in  overthrowing  the  Independ- 
ents. 

The  Viceroy,  Venegas,  proclaimed  the  new 
Constitution  in  New  Spain,  though  he  consid- 
ered most  of  its  provisions  as  impracticable 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  155 

there  as  in  Spain;  and  as  he  saw  that  it  was 
impossible  for  him  to  maintain  his  authority 
under  it,  he  suspended  one  provision  after  an- 
other until  nothing  remained.  But  his  au- 
thority was  rapidly  declining,  nevertheless, 
and  in  March,  1813,  he  was  succeeded  as 
Viceroy  by  General  Felix  Maria  Calleja  del 
Rey,  who,  having  been  ennobled  after  his 
decisive  battle  with  Hidalgo,  was  now  the 
Count  of  Calderon.  Calleja  was  totally  indif- 
ferent to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  of 
1812  and  pursued  the  Independents  with  such 
vindictive  zeal  as  to  maintain  his  right  to  the 
title  of  "the  Cruel." 

The  suspension  of  the  Constitution  of  1812 
by  Venegas  was  but  anticipating  the  action 
of  Fernando  VII  when  he  was  released  by 
Napoleon  from  captivity,  in  1814.  He  re- 
jected the  Constitution,  abolished  the  Cortes, 
restored  the  religious  orders,  and  reestablished 
the  Inquisition ;  and  when  news  of  this  resto- 
ration of  absolutism  reached  Mexico  it  caused 
such  dissension  among  the  supporters  of  the 
viceregal  Government  that,  had  there  been 
harmony  among  the  Independents,  they  might 
have  taken  advantage  of  these  circumstances, 
and  their  cause  might  have  profited  thereby. 

The  logical  successor  of  Morelos  as  Cap- 
tain-General of  the  army  of  the  Independents 


156  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

was  Dr.  Mier  y  Teran,  who  was  also  the 
most  influential  member  of  the  executive  junta 
which  succeeded  to  the  functions  of  the  Con- 
gress and  the  Poder  Ejecutivo.  But  the  cause 
of  the  Independents  languished.  There  were 
signs  of  disintegration;  what  had  been  under 
Morelos  a  homogeneous  army  became  a  num- 
ber of  guerrilla  bands,  harassing  the  viceregal 
army,  but  accomplishing  absolutely  nothing 
for  the  permanent  good  of  Mexico.  The 
Viceroy  was  justified  in  treating  them  as  ban- 
ditti, and  the  Spanish  forces  were  employed 
in  crushing  one  band  after  another,  -or  in  dis- 
persing them  among  the  mountains.  This 
period  furnished  more  instances  of  Calleja's 
cruelty,  and  added  to  the  growing  list  of  heroes 
and  martyrs  for  the  cause  of  Independence, 
women  as  well  as  men,  not  a  few. 

The  numbers  of  women  named  among  the 
heroes  and  martyrs  of  the  Independence  im- 
plies the  wide  extent  of  the  popularity  of  the 
movement  from  its  earliest  days.  The  dis- 
tinguished part  taken  by  Dona  Josefa  Ortiz 
de  Dominguez  in  precipitating  the  revolution 
has  already  been  mentioned.  Her  action  was 
probably  widely  known,  and  exerted  its  influ- 
ence upon  other  Mexican  women  who  broke 
the  bonds  of  conventionalism  and  made  their 
valuable  sacrifices  for  the  cause.  This  prob- 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  157 

ably  meant  far  more  in  Mexico  than  in  any 
other  country  in  the  world.  Such  a  heroine 
was  Dona.  Leona  .Vicario,  who  at  the  age_of 
nineteen  consecrated  herself  to  the  cause  of 
Independence.  She~~improvised  a  system  of 
conveying  messages  in  aid  of  the  insurgents, 
assisted  in  the  journalistic  efforts  of  Rayon, 
and  sold  her  jewels  in  order  to  purchase  metal 
for  the  founding  of  cannon  at  Tlalpujahua  in 
1812.  She  refused  to  denounce  the  patriots 
to  the  Royalists  and  suffered  imprisonment  in 
consequence.  She  became  the  wife  of  Andres 
Quintana  Roo.  foe  dJRtinpritishpd  patrint  q£_ 
Queretaro. 

The  existence  of  sympathizers  with  the 
popular  cause  in  the  City  of  Mexico,  and 
especially  at  the  time  when  that  cause  seemed 
doomed  to  failure,  is  another  remarkable 
phase  of  the  revolutionary  epoch.  It  was  on 
the  night  of  Maunday  Thursday  in  1811  that 
the  bells  of  the  great  Cathedral  and  a  salvo 
of  artillery  announced  in  the  City  of  Mexico 
that  Hidalgo  and  his  companions  had  been 
captured  and  imprisoned.  This  was  signifi- 
cant of  the  importance  with  which  the  vice- 
regal Government  then  regarded  the  Revolu- 
tion. The  news  thus  reaching  Dona  Mariana 
Rodriguez  del  Toro,  the  wife  of  Don  Manuel 
Lazarin,  aroused  in  her  the  deepest  feelings 


158  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

of  patriotism.  She  turned  to  the  guests  in 
her  house  with  the  indignant  inquiry,  "Are 
there  no  men  in  America,  that  this  should  be 
allowed?"  And  when  asked  what  was  to  be 
done,  she  answered  with  spirit,  "Set  the  pris- 
oners at  liberty.  How?  Capture  the  Viceroy 
and  hang  him !"  and  that  night  there  was  a 
sympathetic  demonstration  in  the  City  of 
Mexico,  which  is  known  in  history  as  the  con- 
spiracy of  1811.  It  was  quickly  suppressed, 
to  be  sure,  and  Don  Manuel  Lazarin  and  his 
heroic  wife,  together  with  several  lawyers, 
writers,  secular  clergy,  and  others,  were  ap- 
prehended and  imprisoned.  But  the  incident 
stimulated  public  opinion  in  favor  of  the  lib- 
eration of  the  country. 

Women  also  distinguished  themselves  on 
the  field  of  battle.  Dona  Manuela  Medina 
raised  a  company  of  Independents,  was  called' 
the  Ccvpitana,  participated  in  seven  engage- 
ments with  the  Spanish,  and  died  in  1822 
from  wounds  received  in  battle.  Dona  Maria 
Geronima  Rivera,  the  wife  of  a  cavalry  offi- 
cer, participated  in  all  the  experiences  of  the 
campaign  made  by  her  husband  until  his 
death ;  after  that  event  she  stayed  with  the 
army,  and  finally  fell  in  battle  in  1821.  Dona 
Manuela  Herrera,  a  woman  of  some  wealth, 
burned  her  house  rather  than  have  it  furnish 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbidc  159 

resources  for  the  royalist  army.  She  then  re- 
tired to  the  solitude  of  the  forest  and  suffered 
hunger  and  all  the  hardships  of  a  life  in  the 
wilderness,  as  one  consecrated  to  prayer  for 
the  salvation  of  the  country. 

The  cause  had  its  heroine  martyrs  likewise. 
Let  a  few  examples  suffice.  In  August,  1814, 
in  the  town  of  Salamanca,  Dona  Maria  To- 
masa  Esterez  was  executed  by  Don  Ignacio 
Garcia,  who  declared  that  he  was  acting 
under  the  orders  of  Colonel  Agustin  cle  Itur- 
bide.  Her  crime  was  that  she  had  induced 
citizens  and  soldiers  to  espouse  the  popular 
cause.  In  1817,  Luisa  Martinez  de  Rojas 
was  executed  by  order  of  the  royalist  General 
Pedro  Celestino  Negrete,  because  of  services 
she  had  rendered  in  various  ways  to  the  in- 
surgents. Before  her  execution  she  declared: 
"I  am  a  Mexican,  and  I  have  a  right  to  do 
all  that  I  can  to  help  my  country.  I  have 
committed  no  fault,  and  have  done  no  more 
than  my  duty." 

In  September,  1816,  Calleja  del  Rey  was 
called  to  Spain  and  was  succeeded  by  Juan 
Ruiz  de  Apodaca  as  Viceroy.  His  rule  was 
signalized  within  the  next  few  months  by  the 
freebooting  expedition  of  Francisco  Xavier 
Mina,  whose  career  was  cut  short  by  his  de- 
feat at  Venaditas,  in  October,  1817,  and  his 
execution  the  following  month.  Mina  was  a 
Navarrese  who  professed  sympathy  with  the 


160  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Independents  and  transferred  to  New  Spain 
the  guerrilla  warfare  he  had  previously  car- 
ried on  in  Spain,  for  the  purpose,  as  he  de- 
clared, of  establishing  the  Independence  of 
Mexico  on  a  constitutional  basis  without  the 
separation  of  the  country  from  Spain.  His 
proclamation  to  that  effect  failed  to  awaken 
any  popular  enthusiasm.  He_  was  an_jnte.r- 
loper.  He  had  no  appreciation  whatever  of 
the  causes  of  Hidalgo's  movement. 

In  like  category  were  the  operations  of 
Padre  Torres,  who  established  the  Junta  of 
Jauaxilla  in  the  heart  of  the  Sierra  Madre, 
which  was  in  no  way  related  to  the  Grito  de 
Dolores,  save  as  the  proclamation  of  Hidalgo 
and  his  followers  gave  him  ideas  of  Independ- 
ence and  made  his  movement  possible.  Re- 
lated to  the  expedition  of  Mina  he  undoubt- 
edly was  in  more  than  one  sense. 

Except  for  the  military  demonstrations  of 
Padre  Torres  and  Mina,  the  interloper,  the 
country  was  little  disturbed  by  actual  war 
until  1820.  The  Viceroy  Apodaca  pursued 
conciliatory  policies  with  good  effect.  Many 
of  the  Independents  accepted  his  offers  of  par- 
don and  joined  his  party  or  entered  his  serv- 
ice. A  few  (Ignacio  Rayon  was  one  of 
them)  suffered  imprisonment.  Mier  y  Teran 
surrendered  to  the  Viceroy  and  retired  to 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  161 

private  life  to  emerge  at  a  later  period  and 
end  in  tragedy  a  short  but  active  political 
career  in  the  cause  of  Independence  for 
Mexico.  Liceaga  was  assassinated  by  one  of 
his  own  men.  Verduzco  was  captured  by  the 
Spanish  troops  and  was  able  to  escape  execu- 
tion by  pleading  the  provisions  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  1812  which  offered  a  general  am- 
nesty to  certain  political  offenders.  In  1819 
Venegas  reported  that  it  was  unnecessary  for 
Spain  to  send  any  more  troops  to  Mexico, 
and  that  he  would,  for  the  time  being,  answer 
for  the  safety  of  New  Spain.  Juan  Alvarez, 
a  full-blooded  Indian  who  was  operating  in 
the  South;  Felix  Fernandez,  who  had  disap- 
peared into  the  mountain  region,  and  Vicente 
Guerrero,  who  still  held  aloft  the  banner  of 
Independence  in  the  region  about  Acapulco, 
the  Viceroy  regarded  as  negligible  elements  in 
the  apparently  peaceful  conditions  which  pre- 
vailed. 

The  following  year,  however,  another  revo- 
lution occurred  in  Spain;  the  revolutionists 
proclaimed  in  Saragossa  the  restoration  of 
the  Constitution  of  1812,  and  thus  forced  Fer- 
nando VII  to  proclaim  the  same  in  Madrid 
and  to  convene  the  Cortes.  The  Cortes  pro- 
ceeded to  dissolve  the  religious  orders,  abol- 
ish the  Inquisition,  ordain  the  freedom  of  the 


1 62  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

press,  and  the  right  of  holding  popular  meet- 
ings and  forming  political  clubs.  The  proc- 
lamation in  Mexico  of  the  restored  Constitu- 
tion and  of  the  decrees  of  the  Cortes,  while  it 
was  extremely  gratifying  to  the  Creoles  and 
mestizos  whose  rights  were  recognized  and 
enlarged,  yet  caused  great  excitement  among 
the  Old  Spaniards.  These  were  divided  into 
two  factions.  The  one  faction  was  composed 
of  those  favorable  to  the  new  order  of  things, 
and  who  were  inclined  to  sympathize  with  the 
Creoles  and  mestizos.  The  others  were  favor- 
able to  the  old  system  under  which  they  had 
fattened  and  grown  rich  and  powerful.  These 
were  the  "Serviles,"  as  they  were  called  in 
old  Spain,  being  the  adherents  of  the  King 
in  the  struggle.  These  thought  of  offering  to 
Fernando  VI T  a  refuge  in  Mexico,  a  throne 
and  an  opportunity  to  found  a  new  dynasty 
and  a  great  empire  in  the  New  World.  The 
Viceroy  Apodaca  was  a  Servile,  and  after 
taking-  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  Cortes  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  1812,  he  was 
planning  how  to  overthrow  it. 

The  clergy  of  New  Spain  also  were  Ser- 
viles. Could  they  but  establish  Fernando  VII 
upon  a  throne  in  Mexico,  they  could  secure 
through  him  the  rights  of  which  they  were 
deprived  by  the  Constitution  and  the  liberal 


The  Epoch  of  I  turbid  c  163 

decrees  of  the  Cortes.  They  were,  however, 
placed  in  a  curious  position.  Nine  years  pre- 
viously they  had  opposed  the  Revolution,  and 
in  the  most  vigorous  terms  had  denounced  the 
idea  of  Independence  or  separation  from 
Spain,  as  heretical.  At  that  time  Spain  and 
the  Spanish  system  were  the  conservators  of 
their  rights  and  privileges.  Now  the  liberal 
Constitution  of  Spain  took  from  them  much 
valuable  property  and  many  prized  preroga- 
tives. It  was  the  liberalism  of  Spain  that 
now  threatened  religion  itself.  Verily  Hidal- 
go was  vindicated  in  his  saying  that  "one 
might  be  opposed  to  Spain  and  ret  be  a  good 
Catholic."  The  interests  of  the  Church  in 
Mexico  demanded  an  absolute  separation  from 
Spain  and  its  radicalism. 

So  the  clergy  became  revolutionists — be- 
gan to  hold  the  same  ideas  for  which  Hidalgo 
had  uttered  the  Grito  dc  Dolores,  had  fought, 
had  suffered,  had  died.  The  clergy  began  to 
hold  secret  consultations  with  their  closest 
adherents  among  the  Old  Spaniards  and  to 
devise  means  whereby  the  rights  and  preroga- 
tives of  the  religious  orders  might  be  con- 
served, the  revenues  of  the  Church  saved, 
and  the  cooperation  of  the  Mexican  people 
secured  in  their  interests ;  in  short,  the  Old 
Spaniard  party  was  planning  to  effect  a  com- 


164  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

promise  with  the  Independents  and  get  con- 
trol of  the  revolutionary  movement.  It  was 
a  foregone  conclusion,  as  the  clergy  then 
looked  at  it,  that  an  independent  nation  was 
sooner  or  later  to  be  established  in  Mexico. 
The  apparent  suppression  of  the  active  opera- 
tions of  the  Independents  was  but  a  lull  be- 
fore the  storm  would  break  out  with  in- 
creased vigor.  And  during  the  period  of  this 
lull  the  clergy  had  found  time  to  think  upon 
the  situation.  They  were  well  aware  that  the 
Spanish  treasury  was  exhausted,  the  army 
unpaid  and  ready  for  mutiny;  and  if  the  strug- 
gle for  Independence  were  renewed,  there 
were  no  resources  at  hand  to  crush  it.  That 
it  would  succeed  seemed  inevitable,  and  in 
such  case  what  was  to  become  of  the  Old 
Spaniards,  the  clergy  of  the  old  regime,  the 
officials  of  the  Government,  and  the  soldiers 
of  the  viceregal  army? 

It  was  to  discuss  these  matters  that  meet- 
ings were  held  in  the  Church  of  La  Profesa 
in  the  City  of  Mexico.  The  meetings  were 
attended  by  Old  Spaniards,  Creoles,  and  the 
more  influential  mestizos.  The  clergy  were, 
of  course,  largely  represented,  and  officers  of 
the  viceregal  Government  were  active  partici- 
pants. In  fact,  one  of  the  most  actively  in- 
terested in  these  meetings  was  in  the  cate- 


The  Epoch  of  I  turbid  c  165 

gory  of  both  influential  mestizo  and  officer 
of  the  viceregal  army,  and  none  other  than 
the  Agustin  de  Iturbide,  who  has  previously 
been  mentioned 

Iturbide  was  a  native  of  Valladplid  and  was 
thirtY-seven  years  of  age.  Although  usually 
spoken  of  as  a  Creole,  he  failed  to  conform 
to  the  definition  heretofore  given  of  that 
term;  for  while  his  father  was  of  pure  Span- 
ish blood,  his  mother  was  a  Mexican.  He 
had  entered  the  provincial  militia  at  the  age 
of  sixteen  and  was  rapidly  promoted  until  he 
reached  the  rank  of  colonel.  We  have  seen 
him  spring  into  prominence  by  suppressing  the 
revolt  in  Valladolid  in  1809.  Upon  the  sud- 
den outbreak  of  the  revolution  the  following 
year  he  is  supposed  to  have  shown  at  first 
some  inclination  toward  the  revolutionists ; 
but  he  declined  Hidalgo's  offer  of  rank  in  the 
army  of  the  Insurgents  and  joined  the  army 
organized  for  the  support  of  the  viceregal 
Government.  We  have  seen  him  fighting  at 
Monte  de  las  Cruces  and  subsequently  against 
the  armies  of  Morelos.  The  energy,  not  to 
say  vindictive  cruelty,  with  which  he  had  pur- 
sued the  Independents  gave  the  Old  Spaniards 
no  grounds  of  suspicion  as  to  where  his  politi- 
cal sympathies  were  placed.  He  had  recently 
been  relieved  from  active  service  in  the  army 


1 66  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

and  was  living  a  somewhat  idle  life  in  the 
capital,  though  devoting  himself  to  religious 
exercises  and  ingratiating  himself  with  the 
clergy. 

He  was  ambitious,  and  clearly  foresaw 
that  with  the  entire  separation  of  Mexico  from 
Spain,  if  he  were  allied  with  the  Spanish  ele- 
ment there  would  be  no  opportunity  for  future 
promotion;  but  if  allied  with  the  successful 
party  and  having  part  in  effecting  the  separa- 
tion which  appeared  to  be  inevitable,  his 
chances  for  promotion  under  a  new  order  of 
things  were  greatly  enhanced.  The  plan  then 
under  discussion,  for  a  union  of  Europeans, 
Creoles  and  mestizos  under  one  banner,  he 
afterwards  claimed  to  have  originated.  And 
when  the  demand  for  a  military  chief  arose 
he  was  the  logical  candidate  for  that  position. 
An  army  was  secured  by  inducing  the  Viceroy 
to  appoint  him  to  the  command  of  troops 
which  were  then  being  organized  to  go  out 
and  destroy  Vicente  Guerrero  and  proclaim 
in  the  western  coasts  of  Mexico  the  restora- 
tion of  the  King's  absolute  authority,  which 
the  Viceroy  was  to  proclaim  at  the  same  time 
in  the  capital. 

There  is  one  phase  of  this  new  version  of 
the  old  plan,  which  should  not  escape  atten- 
tion. It  emanated,  not  from  the  country — 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  167 

the  Provincias  Internas — as  the  original 
scheme  for  Independence  had,  but  from  the 
capital.  It  was  not  provincial,  therefore,  nor 
did  it  bear  the  marks  and  signs  of  a  provincial 
insurrection.  It  was  national  in  its  character. 
It  was  not  the  province  setting  out  to  capture 
the  capital ;  it  was  the  capital  going  out  to 
secure  the  assistance  of  the  provinces.  Jeru- 
salem, not  Galilee,  was  to  be  preeminent  in 
the  new  order  of  things. 

Vicente  Guerrero  was  of  humble  origin,  of 
mixed  blood,  had  been  a  participant  in  the 
evacuation  of  Cuautla,  a  follower  of  Morelos, 
and  had  led  a  band  of  guerrillas  after  the 
defeat  and  execution  of  that  patriot.  In 
March,  1818,  he  was  the  only  general  officer 
in  resistance  to  the  Viceroy's  Government. 
He  set  out  to  collect  the  scattered  patriots 
and  unite  them  for  a  final  struggle.  By  a 
series  of  victories  over  the  viceregal  forces, 
in  1820,  he  had  become  recognized  as  a  for- 
midable revolutionary  leader,  requiring  no 
longer  the  attention  of  the  constabulary,  but 
of  military  forces.  He  was,  in  fact,  at  the 
time  now  under  consideration  coming  up  from 
the  south  and  threatening  a  march  on  the 
capital. 

Iturbide  with  twenty-five  hundred  men  left 
the  capital  in  November,  1820,  and  established 


1 68  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

himself  near  the  army  of  Guerrero.  The  fol- 
lowing February  an  interview  was  arranged 
between  the  two  military  leaders,  and  Iturbide 
disclosed  to  Guerrero  a  plan  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  constitutional  monarchy  in  Mexico 
which  should  guarantee  to  the  people  (i)  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  without  toleration  of 
any  other,  and  with  the  rights,  immunities, 
and  property  of  the  clergy  preserved  and 
secured;  (2)  the  absolute  independence  of  the 
country;  and  (3)  the  enjoyment  of  the  same 
civil  rights  by  all  the  actual  inhabitants  of 
Mexico,  whatever  their  birthplace  or  descent, 
thus  doing  away  with  all  distinction  of  race 
or  color.  These  were  the  three  guarantees 
(Las  Tres  Garantias),  Religion,  Independence 
and  Union,  which  were  to  give  the  name  to 
the  plan.  Under  the  plan  it  was  intended 
that  Fernando  VII  should  be  the  Emperor, 
provided  he  would  accept  the  throne  in  per- 
son and  take  an  oath  to  support  the  Consti- 
tution to  be  adopted  by  a  Congress  of  the 
Mexican  nation.  Provision  was  to  be  made 
for  the  conservation  of  the  property  and  rights 
of  the  clergy ;  for  an  army  to  take  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion  under  its  protection;  for  a 
Congress  to  frame  a  Constitution;  and  for  a 
junta  to  assume  the  reins  of  government  pend- 
ing the  arrival  of  the  Emperor. 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  169 

The  plan  received  another  name,  derived 
from  the  little  town  of  Iguala,  south  of  the 
capital,  where  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  Feb- 
ruary Iturbide  proclaimed  it  to  the  officers  of 
his  army.  The  Plan  de  Iguala  when  disclosed 
to  Guerrero  was  enthusiastically  received  by 
him,  and  his  troops  forthwith  took  an  oath  to 
support  it.  Guerrero  ceded  to  Iturbide  the 
command  of  the  army  of  the  Three  Guaran- 
tees ;  and  the  latter,  leaving  Guerrero  in  com- 
mand of  the  troops  in  the  South,  went  to  the 
Provincias  Internas  to  proclaim  the  Plan  de 
Iguala  there.  It  found  favor  throughout  the 
army  of  the  Viceroy  as  well  as  with  the  Inde- 
pendent chiefs.  Guadalajara,  Valladolid,  To- 
luca,  Queretaro,  Puebla,  Durango,  Zacatecas, 
Oaxaca,  Vera  Cruz  and  other  localities  pro- 
nounced for  the  Trcs  Garantias,  and  the  Inde- 
pendence of  the  country  seemed  assured  with- 
out the  sacrifice  of  another  drop  of  blood. 

As  the  Plan  de  Iguala  became  from  this 
time  forth  a  characteristic  institution  of  the 
country  whose  history  we  are  considering,  it 
is  well  to  look  at  the  form  in  which  it  was  set 
forth.  The  following  is  a  good  translation 
of  most  of  the  articles,  those  omitted  referring 
to  details  of  government  of  no  present  inter- 
est. There  were  in  all  twenty-four  articles. 

Article    i.      The    Mexican   nation    is   inde- 


170  Miguel  Hidadgo  y  Costilla 

pendent  of  the  Spanish  nation,  and  of  every 
other,  even  on  its  own  continent. 

Article  2.  Its  religion  shall  be  the  Catholic, 
which  all  its  inhabitants  profess. 

Article  3.  They  shall  all  be  united,  without 
distinction  between  Americans  and  Europeans. 

Article  4.  The  Government  shall  be  a  con- 
stitutional monarchy. 

Article  5.  A  junta  shall  be  named,  consist- 
ing of  individuals  who  enjoy  the  highest 
reputation  in  different  parties  which  have 
shown  themselves. 

Article  6.  This  junta  shall  be  under  the 
presidency  of  His  Excellency  the  Count  of 
Venaditas,  the  present  Viceroy  of  Mexico 
(Apodaca). 

Article  7.  It  shall  govern  in  the  name  of 
the  nation,  under  the  laws  now  in  force,  and 
its  principal  business  shall  be  to  convoke,  ac- 
cording to  such  rules  as  shall  be  deemed  ex- 
pedient, a  Congress  for  the  formation  of  a 
Constitution  more  suitable  to  the  country. 

Article  8.  His  Majesty  Fernando  VII  shall 
be  invited  to  the  throne  of  the  Empire  and, 
in  case  of  his  refusal,  the  Infantes  Don  Carlos 
and  Don  Francisco  de  Paula. 

Article  9.  Should  His  Majesty,  Fernando 
VII,  and  his  august  brothers,  decline  the  in- 
vitation, the  nation  is  at  liberty  to  invite  to 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  171 

the  imperial  throne  any  member  of  reigning 
families  whom  it  may  choose  to  select. 

Article  10.  The  formation  of  the  Consti- 
tution by  the  Congress,  and  the  oath  of  the 
Emperor  to  observe  it,  must  precede  his  en- 
trance into  the  country. 

Article  n.  The  distinction  of  castes  is 
abolished,  which  was  made  by  the  Spanish 
law,  excluding  Creoles,  mestizos  and  negroes 
from  the  rights  of  citizenship.  All  the  in- 
habitants are  citizens  and  equal,  and  the  door 
of  advancement  is  open  to  virtue  and  merit. 

Article  12.  An  army  shall  be  formed  for 
the  support  of  religion,  independence  and 
union,  guaranteeing  these  three  principles, 
and  therefore  called  "The  Army  of  the  Three 
Guarantees." 

4c  £  3|c  $  4< 

Article  20.  All  the  public  functionaries, 
civil,  ecclesiastical  and  military,  who  adhere 
to  the  cause  of  Independence,  shall  be  contin- 
ued in  their  offices,  without  any  distinctions 
between  Americans  and  Europeans. 

Article  21.  Those  functionaries  of  whatso- 
ever degree  and  condition  who  dissent  from 
the  cause  of  Independence  shall  be  divested 
of  their  offices  and  shall  quit  the  territory 
without  taking  with  them  their  families  and 
effects. 


172  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Article  24.  It  being  indispensable  to  the 
country  that  this  plan  should  be  carried  into 
effect,  inasmuch  as  the  welfare  of  this  country 
is  its  object,  every  individual  of  the  army 
shall  maintain  it  to  the  shedding  (if  neces- 
sary) of  the  last  drop  of  his  blood. 

Town  of  Iguala,  24  February,  1821. 

It  cannot  be  claimed  that  this  Plan  is  an 
ideal  document,  either  in  its  form  or  the  prin- 
ciples of  government  it  strove  to  set  forth,  but 
what  is  called  to  the  reader's  attention  is  this : 
That  there  is  no  article  of  the  twenty-four  to 
which  Hidalgo  would  not  have  subscribed  had 
it  been  presented  to  him  on  the  sixteenth  of 
September,  1810.  Nor  is  there  any  article  of 
which  Rayon  and  the  junta  of  Zitacuaro  would 
have  disapproved.  Nor  is  it  improbable  that 
the  consent  of  Morelos  might  have  been  .ob- 
tained to  it  as  a  compromise  measure  at  least 
before  his  Declaration  of  Independence  was 
proclaimed. 

The  Viceroy's  offers  of  money  and  political 
advancement  failed  of  any  effect  with  the  mes- 
tizo Colonel,  who  was  now  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Revolutionary  army.  Apodaca 
had  been  inclined  at  first  to  favor  the  Plan. 
But  he  soon  suspected  Iturbide  of  motives  of 
self-aggrandizement.  He  declined  to  accept 
the  position  of  President  of  the  junta  which 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  173 

was  to  carry  the  Plan  into  effect,  and  issued 
a  proclamation  warning  the  people  against 
the  new  movement  and  offering  pardon  to  all 
who  would  return  to  their  allegiance  to  Spain. 
Still  the  Serviles  regarded  him  with  suspicion, 
and  brought  charges  against  him  of  lacking 
energy  in  an  emergency,  and  of  taking  no  ac- 
tive measures  to  suppress  the  Plan.  When 
the  troops  in  the  capital  mutinied,  Apodaca 
resigned,  July  5,  1821,  and  turned  the  gov- 
ernment over  to  Francisco  de  Novella,  his 
chief  of  artillery.  Novella's  term  of  office 
lasted  but  a  few  days.  On  the  thirtieth  of 
July,  General  Juan  O'Donoju  arrived  in 
Mexico  with  the  commission  of  Captain- 
General.  Upon  landing  in  Vera  Cruz  he  took 
the  oath  of  office  as  Viceroy.  He  hastened  to 
assure  the  people  of  Mexico  by  a  proclama- 
tion that  his  principles  were  liberal  and  his 
intentions  right,  and  he  begged  that  hostilities 
might  be  suspended  until  he  could  consult 
with  the  Independent  leaders  and  receive  in- 
structions from  Spain.  Vera  Cruz  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  Independents,  and  O'Donoju  had 
to  ask  the  privilege  of  landing  and  to  apply 
to  Iturbide  for  a  safe  conduct  to  his  capital. 
Seeing  that  it  would  be  futile  to  attempt  to 
suppress  the  Revolution  by  force  of  arms, 
O'Donoju  proposed  to  treat  with  Iturbide,  and 


174  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

a  meeting  was  arranged  to  be  held  at  Cordoba 
on  the  twenty- fourth  of  August,  1821.  On 
that  day  was  signed  the  Treaty  of  Cordoba, 
embodying  the  Plan  de  Iguala.  Mexico  was 
declared  sovereign  and  independent ;  provision 
was  made  for  the  call  of  the  Bourbon  family 
of  Spain  to  the  throne  and  for  the  immediate 
establishment  of  a  provisional  Government 
pending  the  arrival  of  the  chosen  monarch. 
The  people  were  assured  of  the  liberty  of  the 
press,  and  of  the  equal  rights  of  Mexicans 
and  Spaniards  residing  in  the  country.  It 
was  agreed  that  the  army  of  the  Three  Guar- 
antees should  occupy  the  capital,  and  that  the 
Spanish  troops  should  be  sent  out  of  the 
country  as  promptly  as  possible. 

On  the  twenty-seventh  of  September,  Itur- 
bide,  being  that  clay  thirty-eight  years  of  age, 
entered  the  capital  in  triumph  at  the  head  of 
his  army.  He  was  greeted  as  "Liberator," 
and  with  every  demonstration  of  joy  the  peo- 
ple hailed  the  establishment  of  Independence. 
But  gradually  the  ulterior  meaning  of  the 
Plan  de  Iguala  became  apparent.  The  pro- 
visional Government  established  by  Iturbide 
was  composed  of  Old  Spaniards.  So  also  was 
the  Regency  which  was  solemnly  installed  in 
the  Cathedral  upon  taking  the  oath  to  support 
the  Treaty  of  Cordoba.  So  were  the  Minis- 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  175 

ters  appointed  to  constitute  the  cabinet  or 
council  of  advice  to  the  Regency.  And  the 
Old  Spanish  system  of  government  was  re- 
tained when,  upon  the  death  of  O'Donoju,  the 
Bishop  of  Puebla  was  appointed  to  his  place 
in  the  Regency,  and  made  honorary  President, 
while  Iturbide  retained  command  of  the  army, 
with  the  title  of  Generalissimo  and  an  ex- 
travagant salary.  In  the  retention  by  the  new 
nation  of  the  worst  features  of  the  old  polit- 
ical system,  military  and  ecclesiastical  domi- 
nation, the  people  began  to  perceive  that  there 
were  further  battles  to  be  fought  before  the 
Independence  of  the  country  could  be  fully 
achieved.  These  battles  were  reserved  for  the 
Congress  provided  for  under  the  Plan  de 
Iguala  and  the  Treaty  of  Cordoba.  The  pub- 
lic press  began  to  attack  the  Plan  de  Iguala. 
and  certain  writers  began  to  propose  the  adop- 
tion of  a  republican  form  of  government.  Be- 
fore the  close  of  the  year  a  revolutionary 
movement,  having  for  its  professed  purpose 
the  establishment  of  a  republic,  was  discov- 
ered and  suppressed ;  in  consequence  of  which 
certain  Independent  chiefs  were  consigned  to 
prison. 

In  course  of  time  the  Congress  assembled. 
Contrary  to  Iturbide's  intention,  it  consisted 
of  but  one  house  of  popularly  elected  deputies. 


176  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

But  notwithstanding  the  oath  taken  by  each 
deputy  to  support  the  Plan  de  Iguala  and  the 
Treaty  of  Cordoba,  Congress  was  found  to 
comprise  three  distinct  parties.  These  were 
the  "Bourbonistas,"  the  Republicans,  and  the 
"Iturbidistas."  The  first  was  composed  of  the 
Old  Spanish  element,  who  were  strict  ad- 
herents to  the  Plan  and  to  the  Treaty.  The 
second  was  composed  of  the  Creoles,  old  revo- 
lutionary leaders,  and  the  Independents,  who 
desired  that  the  Plan  and  the  Treaty  should 
be  set  aside,  and  that  a  Federal  Republic 
should  be  instituted.  The  third  party  was 
composed  of  partisans  of  Iturbide — repre- 
sentatives of  the  army,  the  clergy,  and  the 
more  influential  mestizos,  who,  while  accept- 
ing the  Plan  and  the  Treaty,  foresaw  what 
would  be  the  action  of  the  Spanish  Cortes  in 
regard  thereto,  and  were  prepared  to  foist 
Iturbide  into  the  place  of  the  unavailable 
Bourbon  prince. 

When,  soon  after  the  organization  of  the 
Congress,  the  clearly  foreseen  action  of  the 
Spanish  Cortes,  repudiating  the  Treaty  of 
Cordoba,  was  received  in  Mexico,  the  Bour- 
bonist  party  ceased  to  exist  perforce.  The 
parties  in  Congress  were  hence  reduced  to 
two,  Iturbidistas  and  Republicans,  the  latter 
dominating.  Various  measures  were  adopted 


The  Epoch  of  Iturbide  177 

clearly  inimical  to  the  interests  of  the  Liber- 
ator. The  army  was  reduced,  thus  depriving 
him  of  military  support.  The  Regency  was 
replaced  by  men  more  in  harmony  with  free 
institutions.  And  when  finally  a  decree  in- 
hibiting members  of  the  Regency  from  bear- 
ing arms  passed  to  its  third  reading  and  was 
about  to  be  adopted,  Iturbide  decided  that  the 
time  had  come  for  his  friends  to  act  in  his 
behalf. 

A  popular  demonstration,  started  in  the 
garrisons  and  spreading  through  the  city, 
reached  Congress  at  the  proper  psychological 
moment,  and,  taking  advantage  of  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Republican  members,  with  the 
galleries  filled  with  noisy  friends,  Iturbide 
was  elected  Emperor  of  Mexico,  really  by 
acclamation,  though  a  vote  of  seventy-seven 
to  fifteen  was  formally  recorded.  All  protes- 
tations of  disfavor  were  drowned  in  shouts 
of  "Viva  el  Emperador!  Viva  Agustin  Pri- 
mero!"  Iturbide  took  the  oath  of  office  be- 
fore Congress  and  organized  his  provisional 
Council  of  State  within  an  incredibly  brief 
space  of  time.  This  was  on  the  eighteenth 
of  May.  1822.  On  the  twel^:ffirr3~'ol  July 
following  he  was  .  anointed  and  crowned  in 
the  great  Cathedral  and  assumed  the  title  of 
"Agustin  I,  Emperador." 


CHAPTER  X. 
THE  INDEPENDENT  MEXICAN  NATION. 

THE  stage  upon  which  the  drama  of  the 
Independence  of  Mexico  was  enacted 
was  of  comparatively  narrow  scope.  But 
there  was  a  larger  expanse  of  territory,  con- 
taining an  immense  population,  influenced  by 
the  life  of  Hidalgo  and  the  principles  which 
he  and  his  successors  promulgated.  The 
short-lived  Empire  which  was  hastily  estab- 
lished for  Iturbide  was  territorially  the  fourth 
largest  in  the  world,  the  British  Empire, 
China,  and  Russia  alone  being  larger.  It  was 
divided  into  five  Captaincies-General  and  in- 
cluded a  large  and  but  partially  explored 
region  north  of  the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte, 
extending  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  In  the  south, 
Guatemala  was  lopped  off  while  the  Inde- 
pendence was  pending,  and  Chiapas  became  a 
part  of  Mexico  in  partial  compensation.  These 
incidents  in  the  historical  geography  of  the 
country  excited  little  commotion  at  the  time, 
in  the  midst  of  so  many  more  important  hap- 
penings. It  was  an  Empire  of  magnificent 
opportunities,  and  of  natural  resources  with- 
out limit,  though  but  little  known  at  that  time. 
178 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation     179 

By  the  revolt  of  the  Texans  in  1836;  by  the 
Treaty  of  Guadalupe-Hidalgo  in  1848  at  the 
close  of  the  war  with  the  United  States,  and 
by  a  treaty  in  1853  made  with  James  Gads- 
den  representing  the  United  States,  Mexican 
territory  was  reduced  to  its  present  area.  It 
contains  a  population  of  more  than  fourteen 
millions  living  under  the  influence  of  the  Grito 
de  Dolores. 

The  Independence  of  Mexico  was  recog- 
nized by  the  United  States  in  1822,  and  a 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  was  sent  to  the  new 
nation.  The  United  States  furthermore  re- 
solved to  assist  in  securing  the  recognition  of 
Mexican  Independence  by  the  European  na- 
tions and  advanced,  at  the  instance  of  Eng- 
land's Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  the  decla- 
ration which  has  since  been  known  as  the 
"Monroe  Doctrine/'  This  declaration  doubt- 
less did  much  to  prevent  Spain  from  making, 
for  a  time  at  least,  any  effort  to  reclaim  her 
revolted  provinces  in  America ;  though  it  was 
not  until  1836  that  Spain  acknowledged  the 

_^py.i  i       j  i  i«  i    i V  tm 

Independence  of  Mexico. 

The  government  of  Iturbide  was  absolutism 
as  great  as  that  of  Fernando  VII ;  and  it  suf- 
fered by  comparison  with  that  of  Fernando 
to  this  extent ;  whereas  the  absolutism  of  Fer- 
nando was  that  of  a  hereditary  monarch,  that 


180  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Castillo, 

which  Iturbide  now  sought  to  institute  in 
Mexico  was  the  absolutism  of  a  young  up- 
start, who  could  not  claim  to  rule  by  divine 
right,  and  whose  claim  to  sovereignty  by  the 
will  of  the  people  failed  to  withstand  close 
scrutiny.  The  Empire  was  doomed  from  the 
beginning.  Opposition  increased  until  Itur- 
bide's  Empire  was  virtually  reduced  in  extent 
to  the  City  of  Mexico.  He  abdicated  in 
March.  1823,  and  was  granted  by  Congress 
an  annual  pension,  on  condition  that  he  spend 
the  remainder  of  his  life  abroad.  This,  on  the 
whole,  generous  treatment  of  him  was  in 
recognition  of  his  services  as  the  Liberator 
of  his  country.  He  took  up  his  residence  in 
Italy,  but  being  deceived  by  supposed  friends 
as  to  the  political  situation  in  his  country,  and 
imagining  that  he  might  be  reinstated  in  the 
government  of  his  native  land,  he  sought  to 
return.  In  July,  1824,  he  appeared  at  Soto 
la  Marina.  It  is  no  part  of  our  present  pur- 
pose to  discuss  the  injustice  of  the  means  by 
which  he  was  executed  in  Padilla  on  the 
nineteenth  of  July,  1824. 

The  Empire  had  recognized  the  significance 
of  the  life  of  Hidalgo  and  his  efforts  for  the 
Independence  of  the  country,  and  by  a  decree 
of  Congress  the  twelfth  anniversary  of  the 
Grito  de  Dolores  was  duly  celebrated. 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation     181 

In  the  meantime  Congress  had  proceeded  to 
reorganize  the  Government  of  Mexico  and  to 
prepare  for  the  adoption  of  a  Republican 
Constitution,  modeled  somewhat  after  that  of 
the  United  States ;  which  declared  the  absolute 
independence  of  the  country  and  united  the 
several  Mexican  provinces  into  a  Federal  Re- 
public. The  legislative  power  was  by  the  Con- 
stitution vested  in  a  bicameral  Congress;  the 
supreme  executive  authority  was  conferred 
upon  one  individual,  to  be  known  as  the 
"President  of  the  United  Mexican  States;" 
and  it  was  declared  that  "the  religion  of  the 
Mexican  nation  is,  and  will  be  perpetually, 
the  Roman  Catholic  Apostolic.  The  nation 
will  protect  it  by  wise  and  just  laws,  and  pro- 
hibit the  exercise  of  any  other  whatever." 

Unquestionably  the  influence  of  the  United 
States,  directly  exerted  through  the  Minister 
Plenipotentiary,  was  felt  in  the  framing  of  a 
Constitution  of  this  character,  even  though 
the  old  Spanish  ideas  prevailed  in  the  article 
which  established  the  Roman  Catholic  religion 
perpetually.  The  federal  system  of  govern- 
ment was  not  adopted  without  strong  opposi- 
tion, led  by  General  Mier  y  Teran,  who  was  a 
unique  character  in  Mexican  history  and 
evinced  clearer  ideas  of  the  science  of  gov- 
ernment than  any  one  before  him.  He  favored 


1 82  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

a  centralized  form  of  government  as  being 
thoroughly  in  accord  with  the  spirit  and 
genius  of  the  Latin-American  people.  He 
spoke  in  opposition  to  the  article  of  the  Con- 
stitution which  declared,  "The  Nation  adopts 
the  Republican,  Federal,  Popular,  Representa- 
tive form  of  government,"  and  showed  how 
different  were  the  circumstances  of  Mexico 
from  those  of  the  United  States.  The  United 
States  had  been  separate  provinces  which  had 
federated  to  resist  the  oppression  of  England. 
They  first  suppressed  the  King's  name  from 
their  separate  State  Constitutions,  and  the 
States  thus  established  were  fitted  to  become 
afterwards  the  components  of  a  Republic. 
But  Mexico  was  in  no  such  category,  and  the 
difference  between  the  two  cases  was  radical. 
Mexico  had  suffered  as  a  whole  the  yoke  of 
an  absolute  monarch  during  three  centuries, 
and  neither  the  whole  nor  any  part  had  any 
experience  whatever  in  the  workings  of  Re- 
publican institutions. 

The  Republic  thus  coming  into  existence 
by  the  adoption  of  a  Constitution,  was  recog- 
nized by  the  United  States  and  England  in 
1825.  Up  to  that  time  Spain  had  maintained 
a  garrison  in  San  Juan  de  Uua,  a  small 
island  off  Vera  Cruz.  She  now  abandoned 
this  position  and  gave  up  her  last  foothold 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation     183 

in  America.  Mexico  was,  however,  still  under 
the  domination  of  Spanish  ideas  of  govern- 
ment. The  Federalists,  under  whose  influ- 
ence the  Constitution  had  been  adopted,  were 
half  a  century  in  advance  of  their  time.  The 
country  was  not  prepared  for  such  a  form  of 
government.  The  Centralists,  who  had  sought 
a  modification  of  the  Constitution,  remained 
under  the  spell  of  Spanish  ideas ;  and  to  one 
or  the  other  of  these  two  parties,  under  va- 
rious names  as  time  went  on,  the  fortunes  of 
the  Republic  were  committed.  Doubtless  the 
political  ideas  of  the  Centralists  were  best 
adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  nascent  Republic. 
But  as  often  as  the  Centralists  came  into 
power  they  established  absolutism,  which 
caused  revolt  and  a  golpe  de  estado. 

The  first  president  under  the  new  consti- 
tution was  Felix  Fernandez,  the  revolutionary 
hero  who  is  usually  known  as  Guadalupe  Vic- 
toria, names  which  he  adopted  out  of  respect 
for  the  great  religious  patron  of  Mexico, 
Nuestra  Senora  de  Guadalupe,  and  in  refer- 
ence to  the  success  that  had  attended  all  the 
battles  in  which  he  had  been  engaged.  He 
was  an  excellent  man,  a  Federalist  and  a  pa- 
triot. His  Vice-President,  General  Nicolas 
Bravo,  was  a  Centralist.  Hence  it  was  not  a 
powerful  administration,  and  it  is  remarkable 


184  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

that  it  was  permitted  to  continue  for  its  full 
term  of  four  years.  It  was  to  be  many  years 
before  a  president  was  to  fill  out  his  consti- 
tutional term  of  four  years.  Within  the  next 
twenty  years,  the  constitutional  terms  of  five 
successive  presidents,  the  presidential  office 
changed  hands  no  less  than  a  score  of  times. 

The  disturbed  condition  of  the  country  was 
largely  caused  by  the  man  who  for  over  half 
a  century  proved  the  evil  genius  of  Mexico. 
Antonio  Lopez  de  Santa  Anna  was  in  many 
respects  a  remarkable  character.  His  life 
admirably  illustrates  the  political  conditions  of 
Mexico  in  the  early  years  of  the  Republic. 
He  was  a  conspicuous  type  of  the  Spanish- 
American  politician  of  his  time,  reflecting  the 
political  training  afforded  by  Spain  in  her 
colonial  government;  unscrupulous,  unprin- 
cipled, ambitious;  one  to  whom  no  Constitu- 
tion furnished  a  law  of  restraint.  His  plots 
against  the  Government  began  in  the  epoch  of 
Iturbide ;  they  continued  for  nearly  half  a  cen- 
tury and  until  within  a  few  years  of  his  death 
in  1876,  at  the  age  of  eighty. 

It  is  no  part  of  our  present  purpose  to  enter 
upon  the  details  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  the 
various  factions  which  in  turn  ruled  the  coun- 
try for  good  or  for  ill  for  the  first  three 
decades  of  Mexican  national  existence.  Two 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation      185 

great  events  demand  our  attention  in  passing 
over  these  years:  One,  the  adoption  of  the 
Constitution  of  Las  Sietc  Leycs,  by  which 
the  Constitution  of  1824  was  supplanted  in 
1836  by  a  centralized  form  of  government ; 
the  other,  the  adoption  of  the  Bases  Organicas 
Politicas  seven  years  later,  by  which  the  Gov- 
ernment was  still  further  centralized.  The 
first  furnished  the  cause  for  the  revolt  of  the 
Texans,  and  the  loss  to  Mexico  of  the  valu- 
able territory  comprised  within  that  State; 
the  latter  furnished  the  opportunity  for  the 
war  with  the  United  States  and  the  further 
loss  of  valuable  territory. 

Undoubtedly  the  Constitution  of  1824  was 
far  more  liberal  in  its  provisions  than  the  wis- 
dom of  Hidalgo  would  have  dictated.  But 
he  would  have  detected  in  the  Constitutions  of 
1836  and  1845  tne  domination  of  Spanish 
ideas,  the  absolutism,  the  destruction  of  popu- 
lar rights,  the  bad  and  oppressive  government 
against  which  he  raised  his  voice  in  the  Grito 
de  Dolores. 

A  new  era  dawned  upon  Mexico  as  the  first 
half  of  the  nineteenth  century  drew  to  a  close 
and  the  second  half  began.  Absolutism  was 
apparently  triumphant  when,  in  1853,  Santa 
Anna  attained  to  the  presidency  by  a  success- 
ful revolution.  But  when,  in  December  of 
that  year,  he  proclaimed  himself  Perpetual 


1 86  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

Dictator,  the  longtime  gathering  forces  which 
were  to  interpret  to  a  new  generation  of  Mexi- 
cans the  meaning  of  the  Grito  de  Dolores 
asserted  themselves.  Men  like  Benito  Juarez, 
Miguel  Lerdo  de  Tejada,  Melchior  Ocampo, 
and  a  little  later,  Porfirio  Diaz,  who  had  been 
studying  in  seclusion  the  lessons  of  indepen- 
dence and  good  government,  emerged  from 
obscurity  and  proclaimed  that  Republican  in- 
stitutions, emancipation  from  Spanish  polit- 
ical ideas,  the  exercise  of  popular  rights,  were 
possible  in  Mexico;  that  the  Grito  de  Dolores 
was  vindicable;  that  the  life  of  Hidalgo  was 
justified. 

These  men  presented  a  concrete  programme 
of  reform.  It  was  necessary  first  of  all  that 
certain  abuses  which  were  Mexico's  most  un- 
wholesome inheritance  from  the  Spanish  sys- 
tem should  be  rectified.  Chief  among  these 
were  ecclesiastical  and  military  domination. 
And  drastic  measures,  to  say  the  least,  were 
employed  to  reform  these  abuses,  to  limit  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Church  to  matters  spirit- 
ual, and  to  nationalize  the  immense  estates  in 
its  possession. 

The  old  Spanish  spirit,  however,  died  hard, 
and  it  was  not  without  sincerity  and  some  po- 
litical sagacity  that  Don  Jose  Maria  Gutier- 
rez de  Estrada,  a  distinguished  Conservative 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation      187 

(as  the  Centralists  were  then  called),  wrote 
his  famous  open  letter  to  the  President  in 
1840,  declaring  that  the  efforts  of  Mexico  to 
maintain  a  republic  and  provide  good  govern- 
ment had  proved  a  failure.  Nothing  but  a 
succession  of  revolutions  had  resulted.  He 
proposed  to  return  to  the  monarchical  form 
of  government  and  to  establish  an  Empire 
with  a  European  prince  at  its  head.  Such 
was  the  form  of  government  to  which  the 
people  of  Mexico  had  been  accustomed  from 
the  beginning.  Such  was  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment contemplated  by  the  Grito  de  Dolores 
and  the  Plan  de  Iguala. 

The  sensation  produced  by  this  remarkable 
plan  for  the  reorganization  of  the  Govern- 
ment was  revived  in  1857,  by  the  triumphs 
of  the  Federalists,  or  as  they  were  now  called, 
the  Liberals  or  the  Reform  party,  and  by  the 
adoption  of  the  definitive  Constitution  of  that 
year.  The  defeated  Centralists  or  Conserva- 
tives rallied  and  set  up  a  reactionary  Govern- 
ment, sought  the  aid  of  European  nations, 
and  thus  brought  about  the  intervention  of 
the  foreign  powers  and  the  establishment  of 
the  Second  Empire.  This  lasted  only  until 
the  Archduke,  Fernando  Maximilian  of  Aus- 
tria, met  at  Queretaro,  in  1867,  the  fate  of 
Iturbide. 


1 88  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  even  the  Second 
Empire  could  not  ignore  Hidalgo  and  the 
Grito  de  Dolores.  Visiting  Dolores  in  1864, 
the  Emperor  Maximilian  wrote  in  the  visitors' 
book  in  Hidalgo's  church,  "A  people  that, 
under  the  protection  and  blessing  of  God, 
founds  its  Independence  on  Law  and  Lib- 
erty, and  has  one  single  will  [una  sola  voilun- 
tad]  is  invincible,  and  may  face  the  world 
with  pride."  The  sixteenth  of  September  was 
celebrated  under  the  Empire  as  well  as  under 
the  Republic,  by  Centralists,  Conservatives, 
and  Imperialists  as  well  as  by  Federalists, 
Liberals  and  the  party  of  Reform.  It  had 
long  since  become  a  fixed  institution  of  the 
country,  and  through  its  annual  enthusiastic 
observance  by  the  people,  without  regard  to 
what  the  Government  might  decree,  it  bears 
testimony  to  the  fact  that  the  people  recog- 
nize the  relation  of  Hidalgo  to  their  national 
life,  and  have  voluntarily  adopted  the  six- 
teenth of  September  as  their  national  birth- 
day.1 

JIn  1896  a  government  commission  was  appointed 
to  secure  the  bell  Hidalgo  had  employed  in  1810 
to  call  his  followers  together  and  proclaim  to  them 
his  plans  for  Independence,  and  to  remove  it  to 
the  capital.  The  bell  was  brought  into  the  City  of 
Mexico  with  great  pomp  and  ceremony,  and  was 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation     189 

The  Constitution  of  1857  was  a  long  way  in 
advance  of  the  ideas  of  Hidalgo.  It  was  set 
forth  "in  the  name  of  God,  and  with  the  au- 
thority of  the  Mexican  people."  It  declared 
that  the  Mexican  people  recognized  that  the 
rights  of  man  are  the  basis  and  the  object  of 
social  institutions.  Consequently  they,  the 
Mexican  people,  declared  that  "all  the  laws 
and  all  the  authorities  of  the  country  must 
represent  and  maintain  the  guarantees  which 
the  present  Constitution  establishes."  It  de- 
clared further  that  "The  national  sovereignty 
resides  essentially  and  originally  in  the  people, 
and  is  instituted  for  their  benefit," — a  prin- 
ciple of  government  once  declared  in  that 
country  heretical  and  seditions ;  and  for  ut- 
tering which  Verdad  lost  his  life.  "The  peo- 
ple have  at  all  times  the  inalienable  right  to 
alter  or  modify  the  form  of  their  Govern- 
ment." By  the  terms  of  this  Constitution, 

suspended  over  the  central  portal  of  the  National 
Palace.  From  that  day  to  this,  the  great  national 
fiesta,  El  Diez  y  Seis  de  Setiembre,  has  been  ushered 
in  by  the  President  of  the  Republic,  who  a  few 
minutes  before  midnight  on  the  fifteenth  rings  the 
bell  and  proclaims  the  Independence  of  the  nation. 
This  ceremony  is  witnessed  annually  by  thousands, 
and  is  accompanied  by  salvos  of  artillery,  the  ring- 
ing of  bells,  the  playing  of  bands,  and  "vivas'' 
from  thousands  of  human  voices. 


igo  Miguel  Hidatgo  y  Costilla 

"the  Mexican  people  voluntarily  constitute 
themselves  a  democratic,  federal,  representa- 
tive Republic,  composed  of  States  free  and 
sovereign  in  all  that  concerns  their  internal 
government,  but  united  in  a  federation  estab- 
lished according  to  the  principles  of  this 
fundamental  law." 

These  were  the  principles  of  government, 
however,  to  which  those  of  Hidalgo  would 
have  grown  could  the  Independence  which 
he  proclaimed  have  been  attained.  And  the 
men  who  produced  this  remarkable  document, 
which  was  to  bring  good  government  and  law 
and  order  to  a  much  disturbed  country,  could 
only  have  succeeded  in  their  long  struggle 
for  its  adoption  and  its  maintenance  by  living 
and  working  under  the  influence  of  Miguel 
Hidalgo  and  the  Grito  de  Dolores.  The  proc- 
lamation of  the  Grito  was  "Death  to  bad  gov- 
ernment !"  Verily  the  Grito  found  its  best 
and  fullest  interpretation  in  a  Constitution 
which  abolished  slavery,  declared  instruction^ 
to  be  free,  and  that  every  man  was  left  free_ 
to  adopt  whatever  useful  and  honorable  pro- 
fession, industrial  pursuit,  or  occupation 
suited  him ;  which  declared  that  the  State 
would  not  permit  any  c.o.ntract  to  be  carried 
out  which  had  for  its  object  the  diminutiog, 
loss,  or  irrevocable  sacrifice  of  man's  liberty, 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation     igi 

forthe  sake  of  labor,  education,  or  religious 
vows;  which  declared  freedom  of  speech, 
and  of  the  press,  without  other  limitation  than 
respect  for  private  life,  morality,  and  the  pub- 
lic peace;  which  secured  the  right  of  petition, 
of  association,  of  carrying  arms;  which  sup- 
pressed titles  of  nobility,  the  prerogatives  and 
special  privileges  (fueros)  of  corporations, 
punishment  by  mutilation,  torture,  infamy,  or 
confiscation  of  property ;  which  prohibited  the 
acquisition  by  corporations  of  property  for 
speculative  purposes;  which  abolished  special 
tribunals,  retroactive  laws,  private  laws,  and 
imprisonment  for  debts  of  a  purely  civil  char- 
acter; which  consecrated  as  inviolable  the 
home,  private  correspondence,  and  the  rights 
of  the  accused  to  legal  defence;  which  abol- 
ished the  death  penalty  for  political  offences, 
and  established  religious  toleration. 

It  was  in  support  of  such  a  Constitution 
and  such  a  guarantee  of  good  government  as 
this  gave,  that  the  patriots  of  Mexico  main- 
tained the  struggle  with  the  reactionaries  of 
1857-60  and  with  the  interventionists  and  im- 
perialists of  1861-67,  and  finally  triumphed. 

But  it  was  reserved  for  a  still  later  patriot 
to  give  the  people  of  Mexico  the  fullest  and 
most  complete  interpretation  of  the  Grito  de 
Dolores,  and  of  the  National  Independence 


192  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla 

which  Hidalgo  proclaimed.  It  is  curious  that 
Porfirio  Diaz  should  have  been  born  on  the 
twentieth  anniversary  of  the  Grito  de  Dolores. 
As  he  grew  to  manhood  he  had  abundant  op- 
portunity to  observe  what  trials  and  oppres- 
sions his  country  endured  while  it  was  under 
the  spell  of  the  inheritance  it  had  received 
from  Spain,  in  a  vicious  system  of  govern- 
ment which  stifled  the  rights  of  the  people. 
Under  the  influence  of  Benito  Juarez  he 
learned  that  the  Independence  which  Hidalgo 
had  proclaimed  in  1810  meant  emancipation 
not  only  from  Spanish  rule  but  also  from  the 
domination  of  Spanish  ideas ;  from  the  Span- 
ish system  of  absolutism,  whether  administered 
by  a  monarch  across  the  seas  or  by  a  Presi- 
dent or  Dictator  at  home.  He  espoused  the 
cause  of  the  Liberals  and  the  party  of  Re- 
form. He  became  an  active  partisan  of  the 
Constitution  of  1857,  which  he  found  to  be 
the  best  exponent  of  the  principles  of  Hidal- 
go and  his  followers.  The  value  of  the  serv- 
ices he  rendered  to  his  country  in  support  of 
that  Constitution  when  it  was  assailed  by  the 
reactionaries  in  the  war  of  Reform,  and  by 
a  foreign  foe  in  the  war  of  the  Intervention, 
are  beyond  human  powers  to  estimate.  And 
when,  in  1876,  a  grateful  country  made  him 
chief  magistrate,  he  added  to  his  patriotic 


The  Independent  Mexican  Nation     193 

zeal  a  wisdom  which  has  enabled  him  to  adapt 
the  Constitution  to  the  highest  needs  of  the 
country;  to  establish  good  government,  which 
shall  serve  the  best  interests  of  the  people; 
and  to  elevate  Mexico  to  a  condition  of  pros- 
perity and  happiness  at  home,  and  to  a  posi- 
tion among  the  nations  of  the  earth  which 
commands  the  respect  of  all.  And  by  train- 
ing citizens  to  an  appreciation  of  the  blessings 
of  Independence,  Porfirio  Diaz  has  taught 
them  to  realize  the  true  meaning  of  the  life 
of  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla. 

THE  END. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abasalo,  Mariano,  79,  112,  129 
Aldama,    Ignacio,    71,     73,     74, 

78,   87,   99,    ii2,    113 
Aldama   Juan,    115,     116,     127, 

128 
Alhondiga    de    Granaditas,    78, 

80-82,  100 
Allende,  Ignacio,  67-70,  8r,  87, 

90-99,   102,  103,  108,  112-116, 

127,  128 

Alvarez,  Juan,  161 
Apodaca,   Juan    Ruiz   de,   Vice- 

roy,  159-173 
Arias,   Joaquin,  87 
Audiencia,  45,   52    et    seq.    64, 

91.  see   Government  of  New 

Spain 
Audenda  of  Nueva  Galicia,  17, 

101,  103,  no 
Ayuntamientos,     4,    45,     52-55, 


Bases  Organicas  Politicas,  185 
Bonaparte,   Joseph,   48,   49,    52, 

60 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  46-48,  85 
Bravo,       Nicolas,       148,       151 

(note),  183 
Bustamante,   Carlos  Maria,   141 


Callejadel     Rey,    Felix    Maria, 

68,  87,  99,  100,  107-114,  143- 

i59 

Carlos  HI,  4,  5,  28,  44,  65 
Carlos   IV,   23,   28,   35,   41,  44, 

46-50,    65 

Catani,  Pedro  de,  63,  84 
Casa  de  Contratacion,  31,  37 
Centralism,    183,    184 
Chico,  Jose  Maria,  104,  129 
Chihuahua,   14,   16,  115-129 
Chilpancingo,    144 
Consejo   de  las  Indies,  29,  30, 

54,  58,  153 

Constitution   of    1857,    189,    191 
Cos,  Dr.,  133-141,   146 
Costilla,    family    name,    2,    3 
Creoles,    3,    4,    27,    28,    35,    52, 

56,  62,  65,  85,  96,   162 
Cruz,  General  de  la,   107,   108 
Cuajimalpa,  94 
Cuautla,    142,   143 

Declaration     of     Independence, 

I45-I47 

Diaz  Porfirio,  186,  191-193 
Dies  y  Sets  de  Setiembre,  188 

188 
Dominguez,  Josefa  Maria  Ortiz 

de,   see  Ortiz 
Dominguez,    Miguel,    70-72 
Dolores,  8,   32-37,   73-78,    188 


IQ7 


198 


Index 


Education  in  New  Spain,  5,  6,1 

8 

El  Despertador  Americano,  105 
Elizondo,    Ignacio,    114,    115 
EL   PENSADOR  AMERICANO,    141 
''El  Zorro,"  6,  35,    125 
Esterez,   Maria   Tomasa,    159 
Estrada,   Fray  Manuel,   23.    24, 

37 

Federal  Republic,  181,  182 
Fernandez,  Felix,  161,  183 
Fernando  VII,  47-49,  52,  62, 

91,    92,    104,    132,    148,    153, 

161,  168-179 

Flon,  Manuel  de  la,  86,  87 
Fray    Serri,    10,   37 

Gaceta,   18,  97,   105 
Gachupines,  74,  78,  90,  (note) 
Galcana    Brothers,    151 
Gallaga,  Dona  Ana  Maria,  1-3, 

5,    ii 

Garibay,  Pedro  de,  60 
Godoy,  Manuel,  47,  48 
Grito  de  Dolores,  77,  96,  108 

139,   140,   163,  180,   185,  187 

192 

Guadalajara,  17,  100-110 
Gudalupe-Hidalgo,   84,    179 
Guanajuato,    i,    14,    70,    81-83 

99,  100 

Guerrero,  Vicente,  166-168 
Gutierrezde  Estrada,  Jose  Ma 

ria,   186 
Gutierrez  y  Rosas,  Jose  Maria 

119,   150 

Herrera  Manwela,  158 
Hidalgo — (hijo  de  algo,)    3 
— Cristobal,  1-5,  ii 
— Fr.  Michaele,   12,  note 
— Jose  Joaquin,   5,   7,  8,  32, 


Hidalgo — Jose  Maria,  5,  n,  35, 
4i 

— Manuel  Mariano,  5,   ii 
— Mariano,  ii,  75,  115,   129 

Hidalgo  y  Costilla,  Miguel, 
birth,  parentage  and  early 
years,  1-5,  Education,  5-8. 
Nicknamed  "El  Zorro"  6, 
Takes  his  degrees,  7,  8.  In^- 
structor  in  San  Nicolas  Col- 
lege, 9.  Ordination,  le. 
Rector  of  San  Nicolas,  10. 
His  brothers,  n.  Residence 
in  Valladolid,  12.  Uncer- 
tainty of  details  of  his  Life, 
17-20.  In  Colima,  21.  In 
San  Felipe,  21.  Denounced 
to  Inquisition,  23-25.  How 
employed  in  1800-1803,  25- 
30.  Curate  of  Dolores,  32. 
How  employed  in  Dolores, 
33,  34-  Visits  City  of  Mex- 
ico, in  1805,  35.  In  contact 
with  civil  authorities,  37. 
Denounced  again  to  Inquisi- 
tion, 37,  38.  His  character 
and  learning,  39-42.  Plans 
revolution  68.  The  Grito 
de  Dolore,  73-78.  Leads 
army  of  Insurgents,  77.  In 
Guanajuato,  79-83.  Is  Ex- 
communicated, 86.  Reward 
offered  for  him,  87.  In  Val- 
ladolid, 87-89.  Made  Gen- 
eralissimo, 87.  Monte  de  las 
Cruces,  92-96.  Retreats  to 
Provincias  Internas,  95-98. 
Again  denounced  to  Inquisi- 
tion, 96-98.  Defeated  at 
Aculco,  98,  99.  In  Guadala- 
jara, 101-109.  Publishes  El 
Despertador  Americano,  105. 


Index 


199 


Answers  his  Accusers,  106. 
Battle  of  Puente  de  Cal- 
deron,  108-111.  Resigns  as 
Generalissimo,  1 1 2.  Sets  out 
for  United  States,  113-115. 
Captured  and  sent  to  Chi- 
huahua, 115-116.  Trial  be- 
fore Military  Commandant, 
116-120,  Degraded  from  Holy 
Orders,  116.  Trial  by  In- 
quisition in  absentia,  117- 
121.  Issues  manifesto  "A 
todo  el  Mundo,"  and  submis 
sion  to  Holy  Office,  121-123, 
Execution,  124,  Personal  Ap- 
pearance, 124,  125.  Inqui 
ries  of  Inquisition  into  his 
case,  125,  126.  Head  taken 
to  Guanajuato,  127.  Re 
moved  to  City  of  Mexico 
127,  128.  References  to,  129 
131.  I39-U2,  iSS,  157,  J93 
Hidalgo,  Padre  Ignacio,  n 

(note) 

Holy  Office,    (see  Inquisition) 
Humboldt,  Baron  von,  cited,   5 

Illustrador  Americano,    14 
Index  Expurgatorius,  40 
Indians,  27,  28,  30,  89,  98,  99 
Inquisition,    9,    n,     19,     22-25 
32,  37-41,  53,   54,  57,  64,  96 
106,  117-126,  148-150,  153 
Iriarte,  Rafael,  104,  113 
Iturbide,  Agustin    de,    69,    93 

165-180 
Iturrigary,  36,  50-58,  66,  67 

Jalapa,  50,  67 

Jimenez,  Manuel,  87,   104,  113 

116,  127,  128 
Juarez,  Benito,  186 


'.into  Americana,  139-141 
tinta  de  Zitactiaro,  145 

^as  Casas,  cited,  29 
.as  Siete  Leyes,  185 
*as  Tres  Garantias,  168 
,eon,  Nicolas,  cited  i,   125 
^iceaga,  Jose    Maria,   132,  141, 

146,  161 
Lizana,  Francisco  Xavier,  53-55, 

57,  60,  63 

tfarfil,  99,    100 

Martinez  de  Rojas,  Luisa,  159 
Matamoros,  Mariano,  66,   147 
Maximilian,   187,  188 
Medina,  Manuela,  158 
Mestizos,  4,  27,  28,  63,  85,  96, 

162 
Mexico,    City    of,    3,    7,    10-15, 

18,  28,  35,  51-60,  84,    85,  89, 

93-95,  127,  128,  164,  177,  180 
Miery  Teran,  Manuel,  147,  152, 

156,  181,  182 
Mina,    Francisco    Xavier,    159, 

1 60 
Monte    de  las    Cruces,  92,   93, 

165 
Morelos,  Jose  Maria,  13,  66,  88, 

133,    142-150 

New   Spain,  Conditions  in,    18, 
26,   30.    Education  in,  5-8. 
Government  in,  15-18,  30,  31, 
36,  42-46,  50-52,  91 

Novella,  Francisco  de,   173 

O'Donoju,  Juan,    173 

Old  Spaniards,  26,  27,  45,  52, 
60,  62,  64,  162-175 

Ortiz  de  Dominguez,  Josefa  Ma- 
ria, 70-72,  156 


2OO 


Pabellon,  Hacienda  de,   112 
Perez,  Ignacio,  71,  72,  74 
Plan  de  Iguala,   169-174,   187 
Provincias  Internas,  14,  18,  21, 

26-30,  35,  65,  84,  85,  88,  96-  T 

98,    103,    147,    167 
Puento  de  Calderon,    108-110 


Texas,   129,   130 
Tlalpujanua,    139,    140 
Torres,  Jose  Antonio,  101,  103 
Torres,  Padre,  160 

reaty  of  Cordoba,  174-176 
Trujillo,  Torcuato,  92-94 


Queretaro,     14,   68-70,    84,    86, 
97 

Rayon,  Ignacio  Lopez,   14,  104, 

132-141,   160,   172 
Riano,  71,  79-81        , 
Rivera,  Geronima,  158 
Rodriguez    del    Toro,    Mariana, 

IS7 

Salazar,  114 

San  Felipe,  25 

San  Juan  de  Lagos,  69 

San  Miguel  el  Grande,  68,  74, 

77,  78 
San   Nicolas,   College    of,    5,   7- 

9,   ii,   M,   139,   142 
Santa  Anna,  Antonio  Lopez  de 

184-185 

Santa  Maria,  115,  116 
Seminario  Patriotica,  141 
Serviles,    162,   163 
Spain,  conditions  in,  46-61 
Sultepec,  139-141 


University  of  Mexico,  7,  9 

Yalladolid,   i,   5-14,    18,  69,  87, 

89,  102,  165 
Venegas,    Francisco  Javier,   63, 

84-87,  95,  143,  144.  IS4 
Ven%ansa  insurgente,  151 
Vera  Cruz,  50,  58,  173,   182 
Verdad,    Licenciado    Francisco, 

54,  55,   58,  59;  66 
Verduzco,  Dr.,  133,  161 
Vicario,   Leona,    157 
Viceregal  government,  30 
Victoria,  Guadalupe,  (see  Felix 

Fernandez) 
Virgin  de  los  Remedies,  94 

Yermo,  Gabriel,   57  . 

Zitacuaro,    Junta     de,    133-141, 

172 
Zacatecas,  14,  102-104,  i'3 


COSMOPOLITAN 
BOOK  MART 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  GO.  LIMITED